AMBULANCES part III international Ambulances on Alphabet C+ till Citroën

Ambulances C :

Cadillac’s Eureka, Fisher, Miller-Meteor, Smit, Superior, Visser coachbuilders

1971 Checker Taxi Ambulance

checker-swiss ambulance CH

Checker Ambulances, Medicars Chenard Walcker ambulance

All Different Chenard & Walcker’s Ambulances

Chernigov ASC Ambulance 03

All Different Chevrolet Ambulances

Several different Chrysler Ambulances since 1928 till now

Citroën Ambulances

AMBULANCES part I international and special about Dutch Ambulances

 Star of life 2

Ambulance

VW Crafter Strobel ZZS JCKA modern van-based Volkswagen Crafterambulance in the Czech Republic

An ambulance is a vehicle for transportation, from or between places of treatment, and in some instances will also provide out of hospital medical care to the patient. The word is often associated with road going emergency ambulances which form part of an emergency medical service, administering emergency care to those with acute medical problems.

The term ambulance does, however, extend to a wider range of vehicles other than those with flashing warning lights and sirens. The term also includes a large number of non-urgent ambulances which are for transport of patients without an urgent acute condition (see below: Functional types) and a wide range of urgent and non-urgent vehicles including trucks, vans, bicycles, motorbikes, station wagons, buses, helicoptersfixed-wing aircraft, boats, and even hospital ships (see below: Vehicle types).

The term ambulance comes from the Latin word “ambulare” as meaning “to walk or move about” which is a reference to early medical care where patients were moved by lifting or wheeling. The word originally meant a moving hospital, which follows an army in its movements. Ambulances (Ambulancias in Spanish) were first used for emergency transport in 1487 by the Spanish forces during the siege of Málaga by the Catholic Monarchs against the Emirate of Granada. During the American Civil War vehicles for conveying the wounded off the field of battle were called ambulance wagons. Field hospitals were still called ambulances during the Franco-Prussian War of 1870 and in the Serbo-Turkish war of 1876 even though the wagons were first referred to as ambulances about 1854 during the Crimean War.

There are other types of ambulance, with the most common being the patient transport ambulance (sometimes called an ambulette). These vehicles are not usually (although there are exceptions) equipped with life-support equipment, and are usually crewed by staff with fewer qualifications than the crew of emergency ambulances. Their purpose is simply to transport patients to, from or between places of treatment. In most countries, these are not equipped with flashing lights or sirens. In some jurisdictions there is a modified form of the ambulance used, that only carries one member of ambulance crew to the scene to provide care, but is not used to transport the patient. Such vehicles are called fly-cars. In these cases a patient who requires transportation to hospital will require a patient-carrying ambulance to attend in addition to the first responder.

History

1948 Cadillac Miller Meteor front passenger quarter DFVAC

Early car-based ambulances, like this 1948 Cadillac Meteor, were sometimes also used as hearses.

1949 FDNY ambulanceU.S. ambulance in 1949

The history of the ambulance begins in ancient times, with the use of carts to transport incurable patients by force. Ambulances were first used for emergency transport in 1487 by the Spanish, and civilian variants were put into operation during the 1830s. Advances in technology throughout the 19th and 20th centuries led to the modern self-powered ambulances.

Functional types

Ambulances can be grouped into types depending on whether or not they transport patients, and under what conditions. In some cases, ambulances may fulfil more than one function (such as combining emergency ambulance care with patient transport

Emergency ambulance – The most common type of ambulance, which provide care to patients with an acute illness or injury. These can be road-going vans, boats, helicopters, fixed-wing aircraft (known as air ambulances) or even converted vehicles such as golf carts.

Patient transport ambulance – A vehicle, which has the job of transporting patients to, from or between places of medical treatment, such as hospital or dialysiscenter, for non-urgent care. These can be vans, buses or other vehicles.

Response unit – Also known as a fly-car or a [Quick Response Vehicle], which is a vehicle which is used to reach an acutely ill patient quickly, and provide on scene care, but lacks the capacity to transport the patient from the scene. Response units may be backed up by an emergency ambulance which can transport the patient, or may deal with the problem on scene, with no requirement for a transport ambulance. These can be a wide variety of vehicles, from standard cars, to modified vans, motorcycles, pedal cyclesquad bikes or horses. These units can function as a vehicle for officers or supervisors (similar to a fire chief’s vehicle, but for ambulance services). Fire & Rescue services in North America often staff EMTs or Paramedics to their apparatuses to provide medical care without the need to wait for an ambulance.

Charity ambulance – A special type of patient transport ambulance is provided by a charity for the purpose of taking sick children or adults on trips or vacations away from hospitals, hospices or care homes where they are in long term care. Examples include the United Kingdom’s ‘Jumbulance’ project. These are usually based on a bus.

Bariatric ambulance – A special type of patient transport ambulance designed for extremely obese patients equipped with the appropriate tools to move and manage these patients.

Vehicle types

In the US, there are four types of ambulances. There are Type I, Type II, Type III and Type IV. Type I is based upon a heavy truck chassis and is used primarily for Advanced Life Support and rescue work. Type II is a van based ambulance with little modifications except for a raised roof. Its use is for basic life support and transfer of patients. The Type III is a van chassis but with a custom made rear compartment and has the same use as Type I ambulances. Type IV’s are nomenclature for smaller ad hoc patient transfer using smaller utility vehicles where passenger vehicles and trucks would have difficulty in traversing, such as large industrial complexes, commercial venues, and special events with large crowds. These do not, generally, fall under Federal Regulations.

Ambulances can be based on many types of vehicle, although emergency and disaster conditions may lead to other vehicles serving as makeshift ambulances:

Medic 291A Modern American Ambulance built on the Chassis of a Ford F-450 truck

Van or pickup truck – A typical ambulance is based on either the chassis of a van (vanbulance) or pickup truck. This chassis is then modified to the designs and specifications of the purchaser.

Car/SUV – Used either as a fly-car for rapid response or for patients who can sit, these are standard car models adapted to the requirements of the service using them. Some cars are capable of taking a stretcher with a recumbent patient, but this often requires the removal of the front passenger seat, or the use of a particularly long car. This was often the case with early ambulances, which were converted (or even serving) hearses, as these were some of the few vehicles able to accept a human body in a supine position.

Motorcycle – In developed areas, these are used for rapid response in an emergency as they can travel through heavy traffic much faster than a car or van. Trailers or sidecars can make these patient transporting units. See also motorcycle ambulance.

HSE NAS Emergency Ambulance at a scene in DublinMercedes-Benz Sprinter ambulance of the HSE National ambulance service in Ireland. This type of ambulance is typically used in England, Wales, Ireland and Northern Ireland.

Bicycle – Used for response, but usually in pedestrian-only areas where large vehicles find access difficult. Like the motorcycle ambulance, a bicycle may be connected to a trailer for patient transport, most often in the developing world. See also cycle responder.

All-terrain vehicle (ATV) – for example quad bikes; these are used for response off-road, especially at events. ATVs can be modified to carry a stretcher, and are used for tasks such as mountain rescue in inaccessible areas.

Golf cart or Neighborhood Electric Vehicle – Used for rapid response at events or on campuses. These function similarly to ATVs, with less rough terrain capability, but with less noise.

Helicopter – Usually used for emergency care, either in places inaccessible by road, or in areas where speed is of the essence, as they are able to travel significantly faster than a road ambulance. Helicopter and fixed-wing ambulances are discussed in greater detail at air ambulance.

Fixed-wing aircraft – These can be used for either acute emergency care in remote areas (such as in Australia, with the ‘Flying Doctors‘), for patient transport over long distances (e.g. a re-patriation following an illness or injury in a foreign country), or transportation between distant hospitals. Helicopter and fixed-wing ambulances are discussed in greater detail at air ambulance.

Boat – Boats can be used to serve as ambulances, especially in island areas or in areas with a large number of canals, such as the Venetianwater ambulances. Some lifeboats or lifeguard vessels may fit the description of an ambulance as they are used to transport a casualty.

Ship – Ships can be used as hospital ships, mostly operated by national military services, although some ships are operated by charities. They can meet the definition of ambulances as they provide transport to the sick and wounded (along with treatment). They are often sent to disaster or war zones to provide care for the casualties of these events.

Bus – In some cases, buses can be used for multiple casualty transport, either for the purposes of taking patients on journeys, in the context of major incidents, or to deal with specific problems such as drunken patients in town centres.Ambulance busses are discussed at greater length in their own article.

Trailer – In some instances a trailer, which can be towed behind a self-propelled vehicle can be used. This permits flexibility in areas with minimal access to vehicles, such as on small islands.

Horse and cart – Especially in developing world areas, more traditional methods of transport include transport such as horse and cart, used in much the same way as motorcycle or bicycle stretcher units to transport to a local clinic.

Hospital train – Early hospital trains functioned to carry large numbers of wounded soldiers. Similar to other ambulance types, as Western medicine developed, hospital trains gained the ability to provide treatment. In some rural locations, hospital trains now function as mobile hospitals, traveling by rail from one location to the next, then parking on a siding to provide hospital services to the local population. Hospital trains also find use in disaster response

Fire Engine – Fire services (especially in North America) often train Firefighters in emergency medicine and most apparatuses carry at least basic medical supplies. By design, apparatuses cannot transport patients.

Vehicle type gallery

Design and construction

Ambulance design must take into account local conditions and infrastructure. Maintained roads are necessary for road going ambulances to arrive on scene and then transport the patient to a hospital, though in rugged areas four-wheel drive or all-terrain vehicles can be used. Fuel must be available and service facilities are necessary to maintain the vehicle.

Car-based ambulance in Sweden

Truck-based ambulance in Columbus, Ohio using a pre-built box system

Methods of summoning (e.g. telephone) and dispatching ambulances usually rely on electronic equipment, which itself often relies on an intact power grid. Similarly, modern ambulances are equipped with two-way radios or cellular telephones to enable them to contact hospitals, either to notify the appropriate hospital of the ambulance’s pending arrival, or, in cases where physicians do not form part of the ambulance’s crew, to confer with a physician for medical oversight.

Ambulances often have two manufacturers. The first is frequently a manufacturer of light trucks or full-size vans (or previously, cars) such as Mercedes-BenzNissanToyota, or Ford. The second manufacturer (known as second stage manufacturer) purchases the vehicle (which is sometimes purchased incomplete, having no body or interior behind the driver’s seat) and turns it into an ambulance by adding bodywork, emergency vehicle equipment, and interior fittings. This is done by one of two methods – either coachbuilding, where the modifications are started from scratch and built on to the vehicle, or using a modular system, where a pre-built ‘box’ is put on to the empty chassis of the ambulance, and then finished off.

Modern ambulances are typically powered by internal combustion engines, which can be powered by any conventional fuel, including diesel, gasoline or liquefied petroleum gas, depending on the preference of the operator and the availability of different options. Colder regions often use gasoline-powered engines, as diesels can be difficult to start when they are cold. Warmer regions may favor diesel engines, as they are thought to be more efficient and more durable. Diesel power is sometimes chosen due to safety concerns, after a series of fires involving gasoline-powered ambulances during the 1980s. These fires were ultimately attributed in part to gasoline’s higher volatility in comparison to diesel fuel. The type of engine may be determined by the manufacturer: in the past two decades, Ford would only sell vehicles for ambulance conversion if they are diesel-powered. Beginning in 2010, Ford will sell its ambulance chassis with a gasoline engine in order to meet emissions requirements.

Standards

Many regions have prescribed standards which ambulances should, or must, meet in order to be used for their role. These standards may have different levels which reflect the type of patient which the ambulance is expected to transport (for instance specifying a different standard for routine patient transport than high dependency), or may base standards on the size of vehicle.

For instance, in Europe, the European Committee for Standardization publishes the standard CEN 1789, which specifies minimum compliance levels across the build of ambulance, including crash resistance, equipment levels, and exterior marking. In the United States, standards for ambulance design have existed since 1976, where the standard is published by the General Services Administration and known as KKK-1822-A. This standard has been revised several times, and is currently in version ‘F’ change #10, known as KKK-A-1822F, although not all states have adopted this version. The National Fire Protection Association has also published a design standard, NFPA 1917, which some administrations are considering switching to if KKK-A-1822F is withdrawn. The Commission on Accreditation of Ambulance Services (CAAS) has published its Ground Vehicle Standard for Ambulances effective July 2016. This standard is similar to the KKK-A-1822F and NFPA 1917-2016 specifications.

The move towards standardisation is now reaching countries without a history of prescriptive codes, such as India, which approved its first national standard for ambulance construction in 2013.

Safety

File:Crash Testing an Ambulance.webm
 A video on ambulance crash testing

Ambulances, like other emergency vehicles, are required to operate in all weather conditions, including those during which civilian drivers often elect to stay off the road. Also, the ambulance crew’s responsibilities to their patient often preclude their use of safety devices such as seat belts. Research has shown that ambulances are more likely to be involved in motor vehicle collisions resulting in injury or death than either fire trucks or police cars. Unrestrained occupants, particularly those riding in the patient-care compartment, are particularly vulnerable. When compared to civilian vehicles of similar size, one study found that on a per-accident basis, ambulance collisions tend to involve more people, and result in more injuries. An 11-year retrospective study concluded in 2001 found that although most fatal ambulance crashes occurred during emergency runs, they typically occurred on improved, straight, dry roads, during clear weather. Furthermore, paramedics are also at risk in ambulances while helping patients, as 27 paramedics died during ambulance trips in the US between 1991 and 2006.

Equipment

Interior of a mobile intensive care unit (MICU) ambulance from Graz, Austria

Four stages of deployment on an inboard ambulance tail lift

In addition to the equipment directly used for the treatment of patients, ambulances may be fitted with a range of additional equipment which is used in order to facilitate patient care. This could include:

Two-way radio – One of the most important pieces of equipment in modern emergency medical services as it allows for the issuing of jobs to the ambulance, and can allow the crew to pass information back to control or to the hospital (for example a priority ASHICE message to alert the hospital of the impending arrival of a critical patient.) More recently many services worldwide have moved from traditional analog UHF/VHF sets, which can be monitored externally, to more secure digital systems, such as those working on a GSM system, such as TETRA.

Mobile data terminal – Some ambulances are fitted with Mobile data terminals (or MDTs), which are connected wirelessly to a central computer, usually at the control center. These terminals can function instead of or alongside the two-way radio and can be used to pass details of jobs to the crew, and can log the time the crew was mobile to a patient, arrived, and left scene, or fulfill any other computer based function.

Evidence gathering CCTV – Some ambulances are now being fitted with video cameras used to record activity either inside or outside the vehicle. They may also be fitted with sound recording facilities. This can be used as a form of protection from violence against ambulance crews, or in some cases (dependent on local laws) to prove or disprove cases where a member of crew stands accused of malpractice.

Tail lift or ramp – Ambulances can be fitted with a tail lift or ramp in order to facilitate loading a patient without having to undertake any lifting. This is especially important where the patient is obese or specialty care transports that require large, bulky equipment such as a neonatal incubator or hospital beds. There may also be equipment linked to this such as winches which are designed to pull heavy patients into the vehicle.

Trauma lighting – In addition to normal working lighting, ambulances can be fitted with special lighting (often blue or red) which is used when the patient becomes photosensitive.

Air conditioning – Ambulances are often fitted with a separate air conditioning system to serve the working area from that which serves the cab. This helps to maintain an appropriate temperature for any patients being treated, but may also feature additional features such as filtering against airborne pathogens.

Data Recorders – These are often placed in ambulances to record such information as speed, braking power and time, activation of active emergency warnings such as lights and sirens, as well as seat belt usage. These are often used in coordination with GPS units.

Intermediate technology

In parts of the world which lack a high level of infrastructure, ambulances are designed to meet local conditions, being built using intermediate technology. Ambulances can also be trailers, which are pulled by bicycles, motorcycles, tractors, or animals. Animal-powered ambulances can be particularly useful in regions that are subject to flooding. Motorcycles fitted with sidecars (or motorcycle ambulances) are also used, though they are subject to some of the same limitations as more traditional over-the-road ambulances. The level of care provided by these ambulances varies between merely providing transport to a medical clinic to providing on-scene and continuing care during transport.

The design of intermediate technology ambulances must take into account not only the operation and maintenance of the ambulance, but its construction as well. The robustness of the design becomes more important, as does the nature of the skills required to properly operate the vehicle. Cost-effectiveness can be a high priority.

Appearance and markings

An ambulance on an oncoming lane in Moscow

Emergency ambulances are highly likely to be involved in hazardous situations, including incidents such as a road traffic collision, as these emergencies create people who are likely to be in need of treatment. They are required to gain access to patients as quickly as possible, and in many countries, are given dispensation from obeying certain traffic laws. For instance, they may be able to treat a red traffic light or stop sign as a yield sign (‘give way’), or be permitted to break the speed limit. Generally, the priority of the response to the call will be assigned by the dispatcher, but the priority of the return will be decided by the ambulance crew based on the severity of the patient’s illness or injury. Patients in significant danger to life and limb (as determined by triage) require urgent treatment by advanced medical personnel, and because of this need, emergency ambulances are often fitted with passive and active visual and/or audible warnings to alert road users.

Passive visual warnings

North West Ambulance Serviceambulance displays reversed wording and the Star of Life, with flashing blue grille lights and wig-waggingheadlamps

The passive visual warnings are usually part of the design of the vehicle, and involve the use of high contrast patterns. Older ambulances (and those in developing countries) are more likely to have their pattern painted on, whereas modern ambulances generally carry retro-reflective designs, which reflects light from car headlights or torches. Popular patterns include ‘checker board’ (alternate coloured squares, sometimes called ‘Battenburg‘, named after a type of cake), chevrons (arrowheads – often pointed towards the front of the vehicle if on the side, or pointing vertically upwards on the rear) or stripes along the side (these were the first type of retro-reflective device introduced, as the original reflective material, invented by 3M, only came in tape form). In addition to retro-reflective markings, some services now have the vehicles painted in a bright (sometimes fluorescent) yellow or orange for maximum visual impact, though classic white or red are also common. Fire Department-operated Ambulances are often painted similarly to their apparatuses for ease of identification and the fact that bright red is a very striking color appropriate for this type of vehicle.

Another passive marking form is the word ambulance (or local language variant) spelled out in reverse on the front of the vehicle. This enables drivers of other vehicles to more easily identify an approaching ambulance in their rear view mirrors. Ambulances may display the name of their owner or operator, and an emergency telephone number for the ambulance service.

Ambulances may also carry an emblem (either as part of the passive warning markings or not), such as a Red Cross, Red Crescent or Red Crystal (collective known as the Protective Symbols). These are symbols laid down by the Geneva Convention, and all countries signatory to it agree to restrict their use to either (1) Military Ambulances or (2) the national Red Cross or Red Crescent society. Use by any other person, organization or agency is in breach of international law. The protective symbols are designed to indicate to all people (especially combatants in the case of war) that the vehicle is neutral and is not to be fired upon, hence giving protection to the medics and their casualties, although this has not always been adhered to. In Israel, Magen David Adom, the Red Cross member organization use a red Star of David, but this does not have recognition beyond Israeli borders, where they must use the Red Crystal.

The Star of Life represents emergency medical services.

The Star of Life is widely used, and was originally designed and governed by the U.S. National Highway Traffic Safety Administration, because the Red Cross symbol is legally protected by both National and international law. It indicates that the vehicle’s operators can render their given level of care represented on the six pointed star.

Ambulance services that have historical origins such as the Order of St John, the Order of Malta Ambulance Corps and Malteser International often use the Maltese cross to identify their ambulances. This is especially important in countries such as Australia, where St. John Ambulance operate one state and one territory ambulance service, and all of Australia’s other ambulance services use variations on a red Maltese cross.

Fire service operated ambulances may display the Cross of St. Florian (often incorrectly called a Maltese cross) as this cross is frequently used as a fire department logo (St. Florian being the patron saint of firefighters).

Active visual warnings

An ambulance in Denmark with roof-integrated LED lights, plus side-view mirror, grill and front fend-off lights, and fog lamps wig-wags

The active visual warnings are usually in the form of flashing lights. These flash in order to attract the attention of other road users as the ambulance approaches, or to provide warning to motorists approaching a stopped ambulance in a dangerous position on the road. Common colours for ambulance warning beacons are blue, red, amber, and white (clear). However the colours may vary by country and sometimes by operator.

There are several technologies in use to achieve the flashing effect. These include flashing a light bulb or LED, flashing or rotating halogen, and strobe lights, which are usually brighter than incandescent lights. Each of these can be programmed to flash singly or in groups, and can be programmed to flash in patterns (such as a left -> right pattern for use when the ambulance is parked on the left hand side of the road, indicating to other road users that they should move to the right (away from the ambulance)). Incandescent and LED lights may also be programmed to burn steadily, without flashing, which is required in some provinces.

Emergency lights may simply be mounted directly on the body, or may be housed in special fittings, such as in a lightbar or in special flush-mount designs (as seen on the Danish ambulance to the right), or may be hidden in a host light (such as a headlamp) by drilling a hole in the host light’s reflector and inserting the emergency light. These hidden lights may not be apparent until they are activated. Additionally, some of the standard lights fitted to an ambulance (e.g. headlamps, tail lamps) may be programmed to flash. Flashing headlights (typically the high beams, flashed alternately) are known as a wig-wag.

In order to increase safety, it is best practice to have 360° coverage with the active warnings, improving the chance of the vehicle being seen from all sides. In some countries, such as the United States, this may be mandatory. The roof, front grille, sides of the body, and front fenders are common places to mount emergency lights. A certain balance must be made when deciding on the number and location of lights: too few and the ambulance may not be noticed easily, too many and it becomes a massive distraction for other road users more than it is already, increasing the risk of local accidents.

See also Emergency vehicle equipment.

Audible warnings

MENU
0:00

A Whelen(R) siren with wailyelpand phaser tones is a common sound in many cities

In addition to visual warnings, ambulances can be fitted with audible warnings, sometimes known as sirens, which can alert people and vehicles to the presence of an ambulance before they can be seen. The first audible warnings were mechanical bells, mounted to either the front or roof of the ambulance. Most modern ambulances are now fitted with electronic sirens, producing a range of different noises which ambulance operators can use to attract more attention to themselves, particularly when proceeding through an intersection or in heavy traffic.

The speakers for modern sirens can be integral to the lightbar, or they may be hidden in or flush to the grill to reduce noise inside the ambulance that may interfere with patient care and radio communications. Ambulances can additionally be fitted with airhorn audible warnings to augment the effectiveness of the siren system, or may be fitted with extremely loud two-tone airhorns as their primary siren.

A recent development is the use of the RDS system of car radios. The ambulance is fitted with a short range FM transmitter, set to RDS code 31, which interrupts the radio of all cars within range, in the manner of a traffic broadcast, but in such a way that the user of the receiving radio is unable to opt out of the message (as with traffic broadcasts). This feature is built into every RDS radio for use in national emergency broadcast systems, but short range units on emergency vehicles can prove an effective means of alerting traffic to their presence. It is, however, unlikely that this system could replace audible warnings, as it is unable to alert pedestrians, those not using a compatible radio or even have it turned off.

Service providers

An ambulance from St John Ambulance WA in Perth

A volunteer ambulance crew in Modena, Italy

A city fire service ambulance from the Tokyo Fire Department.

Non-acute patient transport ambulance from New Zealand.

Some countries closely regulate the industry (and may require anyone working on an ambulance to be qualified to a set level), whereas others allow quite wide differences between types of operator.

Government Ambulance Service – Operating separately from (although alongside) the fire and police service of the area, these ambulances are funded by local or national government. In some countries, these only tend to be found in big cities, whereas in countries such as the United Kingdom almost all emergency ambulances are part of a nationwide system under the National Health Service. In Canada ambulance services are normally operated by local municipalities or provincial health agencies as a separate entity from fire or police services.

Fire or Police Linked Service – In countries such as the United States, Japan, Hong Kong and France ambulances can be operated by the local fire or police service, more commonly the fire service due to overlapping calls. This is particularly common in rural areas, where maintaining a separate service is not necessarily cost effective, or by service preference such as in Los Angeles where the Los Angeles Fire Department prefers to handle all parts of emergency medicine in-house. In some cases this can lead to an illness or injury being attended by a vehicle other than an ambulance, such as a fire truck, and firefighters must maintain higher standards of medical capability.

Volunteer Ambulance Service – Charities or non-profit companies operate ambulances, both in an emergency and patient transport function. This may be along similar lines to volunteer fire companies, providing the main service for an area, and either community or privately owned. They may be linked to a voluntary fire department, with volunteers providing both services. There are charities who focus on providing ambulances for the community, or for cover at private events (sports etc.). The Red Cross provides this service across the world on a volunteer basis. (and in others as a Private Ambulance Service), as do other organisations such as St John Ambulance and the Order of Malta Ambulance Corps. These volunteer ambulances may be seen providing support to the full-time ambulance crews during times of emergency. In some cases the volunteer charity may employ paid members of staff alongside volunteers to operate a full-time ambulance service, such in some parts of Australia and in Ireland and New Zealand.

Private Ambulance Service – Normal commercial companies with paid employees, but often on contract to the local or national government. Private companies may provide only the patient transport elements of ambulance care (i.e. nonurgent or ambulatory transport), but in some places, they are contracted to provide emergency care, or to form a ‘second tier’ response. In many areas private services cover all emergency transport functions and government agencies do not provide this service. Companies such as FalckAcadian Ambulance, and American Medical Response are some of the larger companies that provide such services. These organisations may also provide services known as ‘Stand-by’ cover at industrial sites or at special events. From April 2011 all private ambulance services in the UK must be Care Quality Commission (CQC) registered. Private services in Canada operate non-emergency patient transfers or for private functions only.

Combined Emergency Service – these are full service emergency service agencies, which may be found in places such as airports or large colleges and universities. Their key feature is that all personnel are trained not only in ambulance (EMT) care, but as a firefighter and a peace officer (police function). They may be found in smaller towns and cities, where size or budget does not warrant separate services. This multi-functionality allows to make the most of limited resource or budget, but having a single team respond to any emergency.

Hospital Based Service – Hospitals may provide their own ambulance service as a service to the community, or where ambulance care is unreliable or chargeable. Their use would be dependent on using the services of the providing hospital.

Charity Ambulance – This special type of ambulance is provided by a charity for the purpose of taking sick children or adults on trips or vacations away from hospitals, hospices or care homes where they are in long term care. Examples include the UK’s ‘Jumbulance’ project.

Company Ambulance – Many large factories and other industrial centres, such as chemical plantsoil refineriesbreweries and distilleries, have ambulance services provided by employers as a means of protecting their interests and the welfare of their staff. These are often used as first response vehicles in the event of a fire or explosion.

Costs

The cost of an ambulance ride may be paid for from several sources, and this will depend on the type of service being provided, by whom, and possibly who to.

Government funded service – The full or the majority of the cost of transport by ambulance is borne by the local, regional, or national government (through their normal taxation).

Privately funded service – Transport by ambulance is paid for by the patient themselves, or through their insurance company. This may be at the point of care (i.e. payment or guarantee must be made before treatment or transport), although this may be an issue with critically injured patients, unable to provide such details, or via a system of billing later on.

Charity funded service – Transport by ambulance may be provided free of charge to patients by a charity, although donations may be sought for services received.

Hospital funded service – Hospitals may provide the ambulance transport free of charge, on the condition that patients use the hospital’s services (which they may have to pay for).

Crewing

Various ambulance crews help to load a patient into an air ambulance in Pretoria

There are differing levels of qualification that the ambulance crew may hold, from holding no formal qualification to having a fully qualified doctor on board. Most ambulance services require at least two crew members to be on every ambulance (one to drive, and one to attend the patient), although response cars may have a sole crew member, possibly backed up by another double-crewed ambulance. It may be the case that only the attendant need be qualified, and the driver might have no medical training. In some locations, an advanced life support ambulance may be crewed by one paramedic and one EMT-Basic.

Common ambulance crew qualifications are:

  1. First responder – A person who arrives first at the scene of an incident, and whose job is to provide early critical care such as cardiopulmonary resuscitation(CPR) or using an automated external defibrillator (AED). First responders may be dispatched by the ambulance service, may be passers-by, or may be dispatched to the scene from other agencies, such as the police or fire departments.
  2. Ambulance Driver – Some services employ staff with no medical qualification (or just a first aid certificate) whose job is to simply drive the patients from place to place. In some emergency ambulance contexts this term is a pejorative toward qualified providers implying that they perform no function but driving, although it may be acceptable for patient transport or community operations. In some areas, these drivers would survey and study the local network of routes for better performance of service, as some road routes may be blocked, and the driver must know another route to the patient or to the hospital. The driver would gather the local weather and traffic status reports before and in-between emergencies. They may also have training in using the radio and knowing where medical supplies are stored in the ambulance.
  3. Ambulance Care Assistant – Have varying levels of training across the world, but these staff are usually only required to perform patient transport duties (which can include stretcher or wheelchaircases), rather than acute care. Dependent on provider, they may be trained in first aid or extended skills such as use of an AED, oxygen therapy and other lifesaving or palliative skills. They may provide emergency cover when other units are not available, or when accompanied by a fully qualified technician or paramedic.
  4. Emergency Care Assistant/Emergency Care Support Workers – Also known as ECA/ECSW are members of a frontline ambulance that drive the vehicles under both emergency and non-emergency conditions to incidents. Their role is to assist the clinician that they are working with, either a Technician or Paramedic, in their duties, whether that be drawing up drugs, setting up fluids (but not attaching), doing basic observations or performing 12 lead ECG assessments.
  5. Emergency medical technician – Also known as Ambulance Technician. Technicians are usually able to perform a wide range of emergency care skills, such as defibrillation, spinal immobilization, bleeding control, splinting of suspected fractures, assisting the patient with certain medications, and oxygen therapy. Some countries split this term into levels (such as in the US, where there is EMT-Basic and EMT-Intermediate).
  6. Registered nurse (RN) – Nurses can be involved in ambulance work dependent on the jurisdiction, and as with doctors, this is mostly as air-medical rescuers often in conjunction with a technician or paramedic. They may bring different skills to the care of the patient, especially those who may be critically ill or injured in locations that do not enjoy close proximity to a high level of definitive care such as trauma, cardiac, or stroke centers.
  7. Paramedic – This is a high level of medical training and usually involves key skills not permissible for technicians, such as cannulation (and with it the ability to administer a range of drugs such as morphine), tracheal intubation and other skills such as performing a cricothyrotomy. Dependent on jurisdiction, the title “paramedic” can be a protected title, and use of it without the relevant qualification may result in criminal prosecution.
  8. Emergency Care Practitioner – This position, sometimes called ‘Super Paramedic’ in the media, is designed to bridge the link between ambulance care and the care of a general practitioner. ECPs are already qualified paramedics who have undergone further training, and are trained to prescribe medicines for longer term care, such as antibiotics, as well as being trained in a range of additional diagnostic techniques.
  9. Doctor – Doctors are present on some ambulances – most notably air ambulances – will employ physicians to attend on the ambulances, bringing a full range of additional skills such as use of prescription medicines.

Military use

An URO VAMTAC ambulance of the Spanish Army emblazoned with the Red Cross

1917 Red Cross ambulance

Military ambulances have historically included vehicles based on civilian designs and at times also included armored, but unarmed, vehicles ambulances based upon armoured personnel carriers (APCs). In the Second World War vehicles such as the Hanomag Sd Kfz 251 halftrack were pressed into service as ad hoc ambulances, and in more recent times purpose built AFVs such as the U.S. M1133 Medical Evacuation Vehicle serve the exclusive purpose of armored medical vehicles. Civilian based designs may be painted in appropriate colours, depending on the operational requirements (i.e. camouflage for field use, white for United Nations peacekeeping, etc.). For example, the British Royal Army Medical Corps has a fleet of white ambulances, based on production trucks. Military helicopters have also served both as ad hoc and purpose-built air ambulances, since they are extremely useful for MEDEVAC. In terms of equipment, military ambulances are barebones, often being nothing more than a box on wheels with racks to place manual stretchers, though for the operational conditions and level of care involved this is usually sufficient.

Since laws of war demand ambulances be marked with one of the Emblems of the Red Cross not to mount offensive weapons, military ambulances are often unarmed. It is a generally accepted practice in most countries to classify the personnel attached to military vehicles marked as ambulances as non-combatants; however, this application does not always exempt medical personnel from catching enemy fire—accidental or deliberate. As a result, medics and other medical personnel attached to military ambulances are usually put through basic military training, on the assumption that they may have to use a weapon. The laws of war do allow non-combatant military personnel to carry individual weapons for protecting themselves and casualties. However, not all militaries exercise this right to their personnel.

USNS Mercy, a U.S. Navy hospital ship

Recently, the Israeli Defense Forces has modified a number of its Merkava main battle tanks with ambulance features in order to allow rescue operations to take place under heavy fire in urban warfare. The modifications were made following a failed rescue attempt in which Palestinian gunmen killed two soldiers who were providing aid for a Palestinian woman in Rafah. Since M-113 armored personnel carriers and regular up-armored ambulances are not sufficiently protected against anti-tankweapons and improvised explosive devices, it was decided to use the heavily armored Merkava tank. Its rear door enables the evacuation of critically wounded soldiers. Israel did not remove the Merkava’s weaponry, claiming that weapons were more effective protection than emblems since Palestinian militants would disregard any symbols of protection and fire at ambulances anyway. For use as ground ambulances and treatment & evacuation vehicles, the United States military currently employs the M113, the M577, the M1133Stryker Medical Evacuation Vehicle (MEV), and the RG-33 Heavily Armored Ground Ambulance (HAGA) as treatment and evacuation vehicles, with contracts to incorporate the newly designed M2A0 Armored Medical Evacuation Vehicle (AMEV), a variant of the M2 Bradley Fighting Vehicle (formerly known as the ATTV).

Some navies operate ocean-going hospital ships to lend medical assistance in high casualty situations like wars or natural disasters. These hospital ships fulfill the criteria of an ambulance (transporting the sick or injured), although the capabilities of a hospital ship are more on par with a Mobile Army Surgical Hospital. In line with the laws of war, these ships can display a prominent Red Cross or Red Crescent to confer protection under the appropriate Geneva convention. However, this designation has not always protected hospital ships from enemy fire.

Reuse of retired ambulances

Retired ambulances may find reuse in less-demanding emergency services, such as this logistics unit, such as this Ford E-Series ambulance.

When an ambulance is retired, it may be donated or sold to another EMS provider. Alternately, it may be adapted into a storage and transport vehicle for crime scene identification equipment, a command post at community events, or support vehicle, such as a logistics unit. Others are refurbished and resold, or may just have their emergency equipment removed to be sold to private businesses or individuals, who then can use them as small recreational vehicles.

Toronto‘s City Council has begun a “Caravan of Hope” project to provide retired Toronto ambulances a second life by donating them to the people of El Salvador. Since the Province of Ontario requires that ambulances be retired after just four and a half years in service in Ontario, the City of Toronto decommissions and auctions 28 ambulances each year.

Ambulances in the Netherlands:

1905 Belgische Germain 24 H.P

1905-30 Mobil Ambulance Dinas Kesehatan Gemeente Batavia

1909 De Spyker ambulances voor het Roode Kruis

1909 SPIJKER Ambulance amsterdam redcross lehmann trompenburg

1909 spyker ambulance van het rode kruis rode kruisziekenhuis den haag

1909 spyker rodekruis

1909 ziekenauto is een Fiat

1909 ziekenauto red cross

1909 fiat kroeskop meppel

1912 Spijker 16pk, de ziekenauto in die tijd in Rheden

1912-14 Adler betreft met zeer waarschijnlijk een carroserie v d N.V. Fabriek voor luxe rijtuigen en automobielen vh gebroeders H & F Kimman De nieuwe Haarlemsche ziekenauto zijingang

1912-14 Adler betreft met zeer waarschijnlijk een carroserie v d N.V. Fabriek voor luxe rijtuigen en automobielen vh gebroeders H & F Kimman De nieuwe Haarlemsche ziekenauto zijingang

1912-1913 Fiat of Opel Ambulance Groningen-bakker-emmamij-1913-2

1914 Spyker

1915 Leeuwarder ziekenauto (spyker)

1916 ford-t-ambulances-st-vincents-web

1917 Ford Model T Army ambulance

1918 FIAT de eerste ziekenauto van Kroeskop in Meppel

1918 Ford T Ambulance

1920 Dodge Brothers model 30 Ambulance Zuid Holland Wateringen H-31364

1920 Dodge Brothers model 30 Ambulance Zuid Holland Wateringen H-31364

1920 Dodge Brothers model 30 Ambulance Zuid Holland Wateringen H-31364

1920 Dodge Brothers Ziekenauto

1920 Oudkerkhof Utrecht. De ziekenauto van de GGD rukt uit (HUA)

1920 Spyker and Maybach

1920-25 Gemeentelijke Geneeskundige Dienst bij een drenkeling langs het Merwedekanaal te Utrecht

1926 Ziekenauto Vlaardingen

1927 Gemeentelijke Gezonheidsdienst Ziekenauto te Batavia

1927 ziekenauto gebaseerd op een T Ford vracht auto chassis

1928 chevrolet-ambulance-700

1928 Dodge brothers ziekenauto NL

1928 Morris Commercial T Type Tonner

1928 Studebaker type D5521 carr Jan Karsijns NL

1929 Cadillac serie 353 Kijlstra Drachten NL

1929 Eerste ziekenauto Hilversum 3 nov 1929

1930 Burgemeester Troost Waddinxveen met ziekenauto in 1930 met chauffeur v.Gelder NL

1930 Cadillac Ambulance v Leersum NL

1931 Cadillac B21473 de Vrij Leeuwarden Serie 341B NL

1934 Ambulance Adler Standard 8 B-20341 NL

1934 Lincoln type KB B-21473 W de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1936 Cadillac series Rust Groningen de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1936 Chevrolet Matane 1940, première ambulance Leon Sihors NL

1937 Hudson ambulance NL

1938 Het Sint Jozefziekenhuis beschikt over een Vauxhall ambulance NL

1938 Mercedes-Benz L1500E NL ?

1939 Packard Ziekenauto op Storkterrein Hengelo NL

 

 

NIOD01_AE0218, 13-03-2002, 15:52, 8C, 4799×3362 (1508+3887), 100%, niod poster fo, 1/60 s, R57.0, G17.4, B17.9

1940 Ziekenauto Bedrijfsongeval Demka fabrieken te Zuilen NL

1941 1e-ambulance-peugeot-d4b-carr-visser NL

1942 Austin K2HZ77982 Visser de Vries Assen NL

1942 chevrolet-ambulance de Vries Assen NL

1943 Amerikaanse Dodge WC54 Ambulance 2nd WW NL

1944 Cadillac multifunctionele zieken, doden, brandweer en taxiauto Ommen NL

1945 Austin K2 NL

1945 Chevrolet ziekenauto GG&GD Amsterdam NL collectie Jan Korte

1947 Cadillac Fleetwood kent Compaan Poepe Assen Holten Reinders Roden NL

1947 Ziekenauto uit Sneek Chauffeur was T.J Vallinga. met Packard uit 1947

1948 Ford ambulance-ziekenauto, die bemand werd door de verpleger-chauffeur Bolks NL

1948 Ford ? Ziekenauto Drachten NL

1949 Chevrolet GK2100 TG3225 De Boer Co Assen De Vries Assen NL

1949 gezondheidsdienst. G.G.D. boot in het water en de ziekenauto op de kant. Het was een repetitie in 1949

1950 Packard 1950 Buick en Buick De Vrij Zuiderplein Lw NL

1950 Packard de luxe supereight ambulance NL

1950 Packard de luxe supereight ambulance carr. de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1950 van links naar rechts de Packard DeLuxe Super Eight uit 1950, de Buick Roadmaster uit 1955 en de Buick Super Series 50-70

1953 Mercedes-Benz ambulance NT-72-51 NL

1955 Buick Ambulance by de Vrij Leeuwarden SG-08-01  NL

1955 Ford Type 79B Country Sedan SP8342 Compaan Poepe Assen De Vries Assen NL

1956 Buick Roadmaster de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1958 Buick Limited Series 700 met kenteken ZD-57-31 NL

1958 Cadillac Ambulance de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1959 Verschillende Ambulances NL

Cadillac Ambulance

1960 Cadillac type BT6246 DT2956 Smit Joure de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1964 Chevrolet Ziekenauto van de GG en GD Voorburg

1964 Ford Transit FK1000 UN5697 carr St Pancras KW1

1965 Mercedes-Benz 190 Ambulance NL

1965 Mercedes Benz LP 1213 truck from the steered front axle series, medium-duty class1965 Peugeot 403 Pickup D4B Bus Ambulance Brochure

1965 Peugeot D4B Ambulance gemeente Texel

1966 Ford Transit 8999 BV Ambulance carrosserie de Vries Assen NL

1966 Mercedes Benz Ambulance NL

1967 Citroën ID 19 Ambulance NL

1967 Mercedes 230 Ambulance

1967 Opel Admiraal ziekenauto Geleen opel kapitein NL

1967-68 Mercedes Benz 230 amb 84-91-FM

Miesen, 1968

1968-mercedes-benz-limousine ambulance-114-115 car. Miesen NL

1967 peugeot-j7-ambulance-verkoop-brochure

1967-76 Mercedes-Benz W114-115 84-83-UL Visser Leeuwarden NL

1969 Citroën hy-ambulance NL

1968 Mercedes-Benz ambulance Visser, Leeuwarden ZS-97-16

1969 20-93-JM MERCEDES-BENZ W114 230 BINZ Ambulance NL

1969 Peugeot-J7-Ambulance NL

1971 Merc Benz 220

1970 Bedford Ambulance HY-91-JT NL

1971 Mercedes W114 Ambulance NL

1971 Mercedes-Benz W122 5735RR Visser de Vries Assen NL

1971 peugeot-j7-ambulance-carrosserie-visser-standplaats-schiphol NL 1972 Mercedes W114 230 Visser Ambulance NL

1974 M38A1-NEKAF-Nederlandse-Kaiser-Frazer-Fabrieken-Rotterdam-Ambulance-Royal-Dutch-Army-1974-Jan-W.-Michielsenweb

1975 Dodge B200 56GF46 Visser de Vries Assen NL

1975 Dodge van 08GK53 Akkermans de Vries Assen TT NL.

 1975 Mercedes-Benz W122 8970HJ Binz De Vries Assen NL

1975 Mercedes-Benz Ambulance Wagenpark Eindhovense GG

1977 Dodge B200 64RE70 Wayne De Vries Assen

1977 Volvo 245 53RT52 De Vries Assen TT Assen NL

1978 Chevrolet Chevy Van 27UP55 WHC De Vries Assen

1978 Peugeot 504 Ambulance NL

1979 GMC Van FF71RZ WHC De Vries Assen NL

1979 Mercedes Benz W123 250 automatic Binz Ambulance NL

1979 Peugeot 504 Ambulance NL

1980 Mercedes-Benz 240D NL

1981 Volvo 245 HD18GP De Vries Assen ANWB Alarmcentrale NL

1984 Mercedes-Benz Bremer LK93FP WHC De Vries Assen NL

1985 PEUGEOT 505 GR Ambulance NL

1986 Opel Senator Miesen Ambulance D

1987 Peugeot J9 ambulance Leiden en omstreken RP-44-XJ NL

1988 Chevrolet Vanguard met zwaailichten aan NL

1989 Mercedes-Benz W124 XY-96-JS Binz carr NL

1994 German Army ambulance version of Mercedes Benz G250 ook gebruikt in Nederlands leger.

1996 Volvo 960 NVJH33 RAV Drenthe.941.co NL

2001 Nederlandse Volvo S80 ambulance met Nilson carrosserie NL 2013 Mercedes-Benz Ambulance 08116 uit veiligheidsregio Gelderland Zuid NL

See also

Air ambulance

Ambulance bus

Ambulance station

Bariatric ambulance

CEN 1789

Combination car

Cutaway van chassis

Emergency Medical Dispatcher

Emergency medical services

Fly-car

Motorcycle ambulance

Rail ambulance

What-is-a-private-ambulance

References and notes

  1. Jump up^ Skinner, Henry Alan. 1949, “The Origin of Medical Terms”. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins
  2. Jump up^ “How Products Are Made: Ambulance”. How products are made. Archived from the original on 25 March 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  3. Jump up^ Oxford English Dictionary ambulance definition 1
  4. Jump up^ Civil War Ambulance Wagons
  5. Jump up^ The memoirs of Charles E. Ryan With An Ambulance Personal Experiences And Adventures With Both Armies 1870–1871 [1]and of Emma Maria Pearson and Louisa McLaughlin Our Adventures During the War of 1870 “Archived copy” (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 April 2008. Retrieved 25 March 2008.
  6. Jump up^ Emma Maria Pearson and Louisa McLaughlin Service in Servia Under the Red Cross “Archived copy” (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 July 2008. Retrieved 7 February 2016.
  7. Jump up^ Oxford English Dictionary ambulance definition 2a
  8. Jump up to:a b “Essex Ambulance Response Cars”. Car Pages. 24 July 2004. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  9. Jump up^ Katherine T. Barkley (1990). The Ambulance. Exposition Press.
  10. Jump up to:a b c “Questions and Answers”. Jumbulance Travel Trust. Archived from the original on 2 July 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  11. Jump up^ http://www.gsa.gov/portal/content/100847
  12. Jump up^ http://metronixinc.com/site/ambulances.html
  13. Jump up^ “Archived copy”. Archived from the original on 4 November 2014. Retrieved 2013-12-17.
  14. Jump up^ “South Central Ambulance Service NHS Trust – About Us”. South Central Ambulance Service NHS Trust. Archived from the original on 3 March 2009. Retrieved 18 October 2009.
  15. Jump up to:a b “News Reference to Motorcycle Trailer Ambulance”. TNN. Archived from the original on 27 September 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  16. Jump up to:a b “Motorcycle Trailer-Ambulance Brochure” (PDF). IT Transport LTD. Archived (PDF) from the original on 14 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  17. Jump up^ “Two-wheeled medics cover more ground in the capital”. Archived from the original on 27 April 2011. Retrieved 18 October2009.
  18. Jump up^ “Square-Mile cycle paramedics become the new City-Slickers”. Archived from the original on 27 April 2011. Retrieved 18 October2009.
  19. Jump up^ “Bike Ambulance Project”. Design for Development. 20 July 2005. Retrieved 14 July 2007.
  20. Jump up^ “Information on Quadtech EMS quad”. Quadtech. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  21. Jump up^ “EMS golf cart brochure”. Diversified Golf Cars. Archived from the original on 5 April 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  22. Jump up^ “Highways Agency – Air Ambulance”. Archived from the original on 3 June 2009. Retrieved 18 October 2009.
  23. Jump up^ “Royal Flying Doctor Service of Australia”. Royal Flying Doctor Service of Australia. Archived from the original on 12 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  24. Jump up^ “Heathrow Air Ambulance Service”. Heathrow air ambulance. Archived from the original on 17 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June2007.
  25. Jump up^ “Islanders to get Ambulance Boat”. BBC. 10 October 2003. Retrieved 18 October 2009.
  26. Jump up to:a b “US Navy Military Sealift Command – Hospital Ships”. US Navy Military Sealift Command. Archived from the original on 29 June 2007. Retrieved 17 June 2007.
  27. Jump up^ “Mission and Vision”. Mercy Ships. Archived from the original on 2 October 2009. Retrieved 18 October 2009.
  28. Jump up^ “Ambulance crews prepare for party night pressure”. London Ambulance Service. 18 December 2008. Archived from the original on 3 March 2016.
  29. Jump up^ “Aboard the ‘Booze Bus'”. BBC News. 17 December 2007. Retrieved 1 January 2010.
  30. Jump up^ “General Information – Medical Services”. Isle of Sark Government. Archived from the original on 17 February 2012.
  31. Jump up^ “On the Great White Hospital Train”. GreatWarDifferent.com; journal entry – originally appeared in “The War Illustrated”. Retrieved 2011-07-19.
  32. Jump up to:a b “Passage through India is a lifeline to rural poor”The Sydney Morning Herald. 21 February 2009. Retrieved 2011-07-19.
  33. Jump up to:a b “Handheld radios for Emergency Ambulance Service”. Emergency Ambulance.com. 16 January 2003. Archived from the original on 27 September 2007. Retrieved 28 June 2007.
  34. Jump up to:a b “New technology closes gap between accident victims and ER”. CNN News. 7 April 1999. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  35. Jump up^ “Mystere – Chassis”. Demers Ambulances. Retrieved 18 October 2009.[dead link]
  36. Jump up^ “The Royal Air Force Motor Sports Association utilizes an LPG-powered ambulance”. RAFMSA. 24 November 2005. Archivedfrom the original on 1 July 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  37. Jump up^ “The United States Air Force lists an LPG-powered ambulance on a 2001 vehicle roster” (DOC). 13 November 2001. Archived from the original on 14 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  38. Jump up^ “National Highway Traffic Safety Administration, see campaign ID #s 87V111000 & 87V113000”. NHTSA. Archived from the original on 30 May 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  39. Jump up^ “Ford Ambulance/Van Fuel-Fed Fires”. Center for Auto Safety. Retrieved 13 February 2010.
  40. Jump up^ “2006 Ford E-Series Cutaway Chassis: Specifications”. Ford. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  41. Jump up^ “2006 Ford F-Series Super Duty Chassis Cab Ambulance: Specifications”. Ford. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  42. Jump up^ “2006 Ford E-Series Van Ambulance: Specifications”. Ford. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  43. Jump up^ James Philips. “Ford to Offer Gasoline Ambulances in 2010”.
  44. Jump up^ Vogt F (1976). “Equipment: Federal Specification, Ambulance KKK-A-1822”. Emerg Med Serv5 (3): 58, 60–4. PMID 1028572.
  45. Jump up^ Cole, Dean (2013). “Ambulance Vehicle Design Specifications Revision” (PDF). Nebraska EMS/Trauma Program. Retrieved 24 May 2013.
  46. Jump up^ “Ministry gives its nod to national ambulance code”. The Statesman. 7 June 2013.
  47. Jump up^ Becker LR, Zaloshnja E, Levick N, Li G, Miller TR (November 2003). “Relative risk of injury and death in ambulances and other emergency vehicles”Accid Anal Prev35 (6): 941–8. doi:10.1016/S0001-4575(02)00102-1PMID 12971929.
  48. Jump up^ Ray AF, Kupas DF (October–December 2005). “Comparison of crashes involving ambulances with those of similar-sized vehicles”. Prehosp Emerg Care9 (4): 412–5. doi:10.1080/10903120500253813PMID 16263674.
  49. Jump up^ Kahn CA, Pirrallo RG, Kuhn EM (July 2001). “Characteristics of fatal ambulance crashes in the United States: an 11-year retrospective analysis”. Prehosp Emerg Care5 (3): 261–9. doi:10.1080/10903120190939751PMID 11446540.
  50. Jump up^ “New Ambulance Design Protects Paramedics”. WESH News. Retrieved 17 October 2009.
  51. Jump up^ “Motorola and Tetra Ireland Consortium Deliver National Public Safety Network” (PDF). Motorola. Archived from the original(PDF) on 16 September 2012. Retrieved 19 October 2009.
  52. Jump up^ “MDT Market Sectors”. Microbus. Archived from the originalon 27 March 2010. Retrieved 13 June 2007.
  53. Jump up^ “CCTV to protect ambulance staff”. BBC News. 26 July 2004. Retrieved 13 June 2007.
  54. Jump up^ “Ambulance Lifts”. Ross and Bonnyman. Archived from the original on 1 July 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  55. Jump up^ “Press Releases”. Archived from the original on 13 July 2011.
  56. Jump up^ Hofman, Jan J.; Dzimadzi, Chris; Lungu, Kingsley; Ratsma, Esther Y.; Hussein, Julia (2008). “Motorcycle ambulances for referral of obstetric emergencies in rural Malawi: Do they reduce delay and what do they cost?” (PDF). International Journal of Gynecology & Obstetrics. International Federation of Gynecology and Obstetrics. 102 (2): 191–197. doi:10.1016/j.ijgo.2008.04.001.
  57. Jump up^ “Ontario Highway Traffic Act”. 2009. pp. Section 144.20. Archived from the original on 22 November 2009. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  58. Jump up^ “Ontario Highway Traffic Act”. Province of Ontario. pp. Section 128.0.13. Archived from the original on 22 November 2009. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  59. Jump up^ “CTAS Category Definitions”Implementation Guidelines for the Canadian ED Triage & Acuity Scale (CTAS). Canadian Association of Emergency Physician. Archived from the original on 21 September 2010. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  60. Jump up^ “Star of Life DOT HS 808 721”. National Highway Safety Administration. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  61. Jump up^ “The Red Cross Emblem”. The Canadian Red Cross. Archived from the original on 11 January 2010. Retrieved 19 November2009.
  62. Jump up^ “The History of the Emblems”. International Committee of the Red Cross. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  63. Jump up^ “The Geneva Convention of 1949”. International Committee of the Red Cross. Archived from the original on 22 November 2009. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  64. Jump up^ http://www.orderofmalta.ie
  65. Jump up^ [2] Archived 8 February 2011 at the Wayback Machine.
  66. Jump up^ “About Queensland Ambulance Service”Archived from the original on 6 July 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  67. Jump up^ “ACT Ambulance Service”Archived from the original on 30 June 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  68. Jump up^ “Ambulance Service of New South Wales”. Archived from the original on 7 June 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  69. Jump up^ “South Australian Ambulance Service”. Archived from the original on 25 June 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  70. Jump up^ “St. Florian – Patron Saint of Firefighters”. stflorian.net. Retrieved 3 June 2007.
  71. Jump up^ “23”. Emergency Care Manual. The Canadian Red Cross. Guelph, ON: The StayWell Health Company. 2008. p. 359. ISBN 978-1-58480-404-8. Viewed 19 November 2009.
  72. Jump up^ “Emergency warning device – patent application”. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  73. Jump up^ Wright, Scott (1997). The Broadcaster’s Guide to RDS. Woburn, MA: Butterworth-Heineman. p. 73. ISBN 0-240-80278-0.
  74. Jump up^ “UK NHS Ambulance Service Information”. NHS Direct. Archived from the original on 30 October 2009. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  75. Jump up^ “British Red Cross Event First Aid service”. British Red Cross. Archived from the original on 26 July 2013. Retrieved 2 June2010.
  76. Jump up^ “St John Ambulance First Aid Cover for Events”. St John Ambulance UK. Archived from the original on 27 May 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  77. Jump up^ “Order of Malta Ambulance Corps”. Order of Malta Ambulance Corps. Archived from the original on 9 October 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  78. Jump up^ “First Aid Services”. First Aid Services. Retrieved 31 March2009.
  79. Jump up^ “OHIP:Ambulance Services Billing”. Ontario Ministry of Health and Long-Term Care. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  80. Jump up^ “Payment Policy”. American Medical Response. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  81. Jump up^ “Yorkshire Air Ambulance Charity”Archived from the original on 25 November 2009. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  82. Jump up^ “Ambulance Services”. Archived from the original on 25 October 2007. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  83. Jump up^ “Role of the First Responder”. Resuscitation Council UK. Archived from the original on 29 May 2007. Retrieved 2 June2007.
  84. Jump up^ “Ambulance Care Assistant Role”. nhs. Archived from the original on 25 November 2009. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  85. Jump up^ “US Government Careers advice on EMT”Archived from the original on 7 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  86. Jump up^ “nursing”. nhs. Archived from the original on 3 December 2009. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  87. Jump up^ National Occupational Competency Profile. Paramedic Association of Canada. 2001. pp. 96–97. Retrieved 19 November2009.
  88. Jump up^ “UK Health Care Professionals Council advice on use of protected titles”. Health care Professionals council. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  89. Jump up^ “Definition of an Emergency Care Practitioner”. South West Ambulance Service. Archived from the original on 17 May 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  90. Jump up^ “London Air Ambulance Crew List”. London Air Ambulance. Archived from the original on 8 December 2009. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  91. Jump up^ “Surrey Air Ambulance”. Surrey Air Ambulance. Archivedfrom the original on 6 October 2009. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  92. Jump up^ “History of Military MEDEVAC helicopters”Archived from the original on 17 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  93. Jump up^ “International Committee of the Red Cross policy on usage”. International committee of the Red Cross. Archived from the original on 6 July 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  94. Jump up^ “UK Army information on basic training for medical personnel”. British Army. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  95. Jump up^ “Defense Update page on use of Merkava tank as ambulance”. Defense Update. Archived from the original on 27 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  96. Jump up^ “BBC New article on the killing of soldiers rendering ambulance aid”. BBC News. 14 May 2004. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  97. Jump up^ “Technical data on armament of M113 APC Ambulance”. Inetres. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  98. Jump up^ U.S. M2A0 Armored Medical Evacuation Vehicle
  99. Jump up^ M2A0 AMEV
  100. Jump up^ Bradley AMEV
  101. Jump up^ “Report on the sinking of the HMHS Llandovery Castle”. World War One Document Archive. Archived from the original on 14 July 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  102. Jump up^ “Report No. 6 of the Community and Health Services, §2: Donation of Decommissioned Ambulances for 2011”. Archived from the original on 26 July 2013. Retrieved 4 February 2012. Full report at http://www.york.ca/Regional+Government/Agendas+Minutes+and+Reports/_2011/CHSC+rpt+6.htm
  103. Jump up^ “Media Release: York Region donates ambulance to Haitian recovery efforts”. Community and Health Services, York Region. Archived from the original on 26 July 2013. Retrieved 4 February2012. [3]
  104. Jump up^ “Orangeville Police inherit retired ambulance”. Archived from the original on 1 January 2013. Retrieved 7 July 2012.
  105. Jump up^ “Reconditioned ambulances”. Malleyindustries.com.
  106. Jump up^ “Supporting hope”. Retrieved 7 July 2012.

RILEY Automobiles and Motorcycles Coventry, England, UK

Riley Motor

The Riley Cycle Company Limited (1896–1912)
Riley (Coventry) Limited (1912–1950)
Riley Motors Limited (1950–1960)
Industry Automotive
Fate Acquired by William Morris in 1938 thereafter with Morris Motors Limited
Successor Nuffield Organisation
Founded 1896 as The Riley Cycle Company
Headquarters Coventry, England
Key people
William Riley (1851–1944)
William Victor Riley (1876–1958)
Allan Riley (c.1880– )
Percy Riley (1882–1941)
Stanley Riley (c.1889–1952)
Cecil Riley (c. 1895– )

12/18 c. 1910

and chauffeur for William Beveridge

Riley was a British motorcar and bicycle manufacturer from 1890. Riley became part of the Nuffield Organisation in 1938 and was merged into the British Leyland Motor Corporation in 1968. ln July 1969 British Leyland announced the immediate end of Riley production, although 1969 was a difficult year for the UK auto industry and cars from Riley’s inventory may have been first registered in 1970.

Today, the Riley trademark is owned by BMW.

Riley Cycle Company

The business began as the Bonnick Cycle Company of Coventry, England. In 1890 during the pedal cycle craze that swept Britain at the end of the 19th century William Riley Jr. who had interests in the textile industry purchased the business and in 1896 incorporated a company to own it named The Riley Cycle Company Limited. Later, cycle gear maker Sturmey Archer was added to the portfolio. Riley’s middle son, Percy, left school in the same year and soon began to dabble in automobiles. He built his first car at 16, in 1898, secretly, because his father did not approve. It featured the first mechanically operated inlet valve. By 1899, Percy Riley moved from producing motorcycles to his first prototype four-wheeled quadricycle. Little is known about Percy Riley’s first “motor-car”. It is, however, well attested that the engine featured mechanically operated cylinder valves at a time when other engines depended on the vacuum effect of the descending piston to suck the inlet valve(s) open. That was demonstrated some years later when Benz developed and patented a mechanically operated inlet valve process of their own but were unable to collect royalties on their system from British companies; the courts were persuaded that the system used by British auto-makers was based on the one pioneered by Percy, which had comfortably anticipated equivalent developments in Germany. In 1900, Riley sold a single three-wheeled automobile. Meanwhile, the elder of the Riley brothers, Victor Riley, although supportive of his brother’s embryonic motor-car enterprise, devoted his energies to the core bicycle business.

Riley’s founder William Riley remained resolutely opposed to diverting the resources of his bicycle business into motor cars, and in 1902 three of his sons, Victor, Percy and younger brother Allan Riley pooled resources, borrowed a necessary balancing amount from their mother and in 1903 established the separate Riley Engine Company, also in Coventry. A few years later the other two Riley brothers, Stanley and Cecil, having left school joined their elder brothers in the business. At first, the Riley Engine Company simply supplied engines for Riley motorcycles and also to Singer, a newly emerging motorcycle manufacturer in the area, but the Riley Engine Company soon began to focus on four-wheeled automobiles. Their Vee-Twin Tourer prototype, produced in 1905, can be considered the first proper Riley car. The Riley Engine Company expanded the next year. William Riley reversed his former opposition to his sons’ preference for motorised vehicles and Riley Cycle halted motorcycle production in 1907 to focus on automobiles. Bicycle production also ceased in 1911.

In 1912, the Riley Cycle Company changed its name to Riley (Coventry) Limited as William Riley focused it on becoming a wire-spoked wheel supplier for the burgeoning motor industry, the detachable wheel having been invented (and patented) by Percy and distributed to over 180 motor manufacturers, and by 1912 the father’s business had also dropped automobile manufacture in order to concentrate capacity and resources on the wheels. Exploitation of this new and rapidly expanding lucrative business sector made commercial sense for William Riley, but the abandonment of his motor-bicycle and then of his automobile business which had been the principal customer for his sons’ Riley Engine Company enforced a rethink on the engine business.

Riley (Coventry) Limited

Riley (Coventry) Limited share certificate issued 17 May 1937

In early 1913, Percy was joined by three of his brothers (Victor, Stanley, and Allan) to focus on manufacturing entire automobiles. The works was located near Percy’s Riley Engine Company. The first new model, the 17/30, was introduced at the London Motor Show that year. Soon afterwards, Stanley Riley founded yet another business, the Nero Engine Company, to produce his own 4-cylinder 10 hp (7.5 kW) car. Riley also began manufacturing aeroplane engines and became a key supplier in Britain’s buildup for World War I.

In 1918, after the war, the Riley companies were restructured. Nero joined Riley (Coventry) as the sole producer of automobiles. Riley Motor Manufacturing under the control of Allan Riley became Midland Motor Bodies, a coachbuilder for Riley. Riley Engine Company continued under Percy as the engine supplier. At this time, Riley’s blue diamond badge, designed by Harry Rush, also appeared. The motto was “As old as the industry, as modern as the hour.”

Riley grew rapidly through the 1920s and 1930s. The Riley Engine Company produced 4-, 6-, and 8-cylinder engines, while Midland built more than a dozen different bodies. Riley models at this time included:

  • Saloons: Adelphi, ‘Continental'(Close-coupled Touring Saloon), Deauville, Falcon, Kestrel, Mentone, Merlin, Monaco, Stelvio, Victor
  • Coupes: Ascot, Lincock
  • Tourers: Alpine, Lynx, Gamecock
  • Sports: Brooklands, Imp, MPH, Sprite
  • Limousines: Edinburgh, Winchester

Introduced in 1926 in a humble but innovatively designed fabric bodied saloon, Percy Riley’s ground-breaking Riley 9 engine- a small capacity, high revving unit- was ahead of its time in many respects. Having hemispherical combustion chambers and inclined overhead valves, it has been called the most significant engine development of the 1920s. With twin camshafts set high in the cylinder block and valves operated by short pushrods, it provided power and efficiency without the servicing complexity of an OHC (overhead camshaft) layout. It soon attracted the attention of tuners and builders of ‘specials’ intended for sporting purposes. One such was engineer/driver J.G. Parry-Thomas, who conceived the Riley ‘Brooklands’ (initially called the ‘9’ Speed Model) in his workshops at the banked Surrey circuit. After Parry-Thomas was killed during a land speed record attempt in 1927, his close collaborator Reid Railton stepped in to finish the job. Officially backed by Riley, the Brooklands, along with later developments and variations such as the ‘Ulster’ Imp, MPH, and Sprite, proved some of the most successful works and privateer racing cars of the late 1920s and early 1930s. At Le Mans in 1934, Rileys finished 2nd, 3rd, 5th, 6th and 12th, winning the Rudge-Whitworth Cup, the Team Prize, two class awards, and the Ladies’ Prize. Rileys also distinguished themselves at the Ulster TT, at Brooklands itself, and at smaller events like hill climbs, while providing a platform for the success of motorsports’ first women racing drivers such as Kay Petre, Dorothy Champney and Joan Richmond. Another engineer/driver,Freddie Dixon, was responsible for extensive improvements to engine and chassis tuning, creating a number of ‘specials’ that exploited the basic Riley design still further, and contributed greatly to its success on the track.

For series production, the engine configuration was extended into a larger 12 horsepower ‘4’, six-cylinder and even V8 versions, powering an increasingly bewildering range of touring and sports cars. The soundness and longevity of the engine design is illustrated by Mike Hawthorn’s early racing success after WW2 in pre-war Rileys, in particular his father’s Sprite. By about 1936, however, the business had overextended, with too many models and few common parts, and the emergence of Jaguar at Coventry was a direct challenge. Disagreements between the Riley brothers about the future direction of the enterprise grew. Victor Riley had set up a new ultra-luxury concern, 1938 Autovia, to produce a V8 saloon and limousine to compete with Rolls-Royce. By contrast, Percy, however, did not favour an entry into the luxury market, and the Riley Engine Company had been renamed PR Motors to be a high-volume supplier of engines and components. Although the rest of the Riley companies would go on to become part of Nuffield and then BMC, PR Motors remained independent. After the death of Percy Riley in 1941, his business began producing transmission components and still exists today, producing marine and off-highway vehicle applications, as PRM Newage Limited based in Aldermans Green, Coventry. Percy’s widow Norah ran his business for many years and was Britain’s businesswoman of the year in 1960.

Riley sports saloons and coupés
Nine Biarritz
4-door saloon 1930
Nine Monaco
4-door saloon 1932
Nine Gamecock
2/4-str sports 1932
Nine Lynx
instrument panel
Nine Lynx
tourer 1934
Nine Merlin
4-light saloon 1935
Nine Kestrel
4-light saloon 1934
12/4 Kestrel
4-light saloon 1934
1½-litre Kestrel
4-light saloon 1935
1½-litre Kestrel
6-light saloon 1938
Riley 12/4 Kestrel 6-Light
16/4 2½-litre Kestrel
6-light saloon 1937
16/4 2½-litre Kestrel
6-light saloon 1937
14/6 Lincock
fixed head coupé ’34
1½-litre Falcon
4-door saloon 1935
15/6 Adelphi
six-light Saloon 1935
12/4 Lynx
sports tourer 1937

12/4 Continental
sports saloon 1937
Twelve
six-light saloon 1939
First Nuffield Model
Riley racing and sports cars
Nine Brooklands
open 2-seater 1931
1½-litre Sprite
TT Replica 1935
1½-litre Sprite
2-seater sports 1936
Nine MPH
2-seater sports 1936
Vincent MPH replica

Nuffield Organisation

Riley 12/4 Kestrel 6-Light

 

2½-litre Kestrel 1938
with the new Big Four engine

 RMD 2½-litre drophead coupé 1950

RMA 1½-litre saloon as a weddingcar 1951

 RMH 2½-litre Pathfinder 1953
the last real Riley with the Big Four engine 1956 example

By 1937, Riley began to look to other manufacturers for partnerships. A contract with Briggs Motor Bodies of Dagenham to provide all-steel bodies for a cheaper, more mass-market saloon had already turned sour, with dozens of unsold bodies littering the factory. It had withdrawn from works racing after its most successful year, 1934, although it continued to supply engines for the ERA, a voiturette (Formula 2) racing car based on the supercharged 6-cylinder ‘White Riley’, developed by ERA founder Raymond Mays in the mid-thirties. BMW of Munich, Germany was interested in expanding its range into England. But the Riley brothers were more interested in a larger British concern, and looked to Triumph Motor Company, also of Coventry, as a natural fit. In February 1938, all negotiations were suspended. On 24 February the directors placed Riley (Coventry) Limited and Autovia in voluntary receivership. On 10 March the Triumph board announced merger negotiations had been dropped.

It was announced on 9 September 1938 that the assets and goodwill of Riley Motors (Coventry) Limited had been purchased from the receiver by Lord Nuffield and he would on completion transfer ownership to Morris Motors Limited “on terms which will show very considerable financial advantage to the company, resulting in further consolidation of its financial position”. Mr Victor Riley then said this did not mean that the company would cease its activities. On 30 September Victor Riley announced that Riley (Coventry) Limited would be wound up but it would appear that the proceeds of liquidation would be insufficient to meet the amount due to debenture holders. Nuffield paid £143,000 for the business and a new company was formed, Riley Motors Limited. However, in spite of the announced intention to wind-up Riley (Coventry) Limited, perhaps for tax reasons, continued under the management of Victor Riley presumably with the necessary consents of debenture holders (part paid) creditors (nothing) and former shareholders (nothing). Nuffield passed ownership to his Morris Motors Limited for £100. Along with other Morris Motors subsidiaries Wolseley and MG, Riley would later be promoted as a member of the (1951) Nuffield Organisation. Riley Motors Limited seems to have begun trading at the end of the 1940s when Riley (Coventry) Limited disappeared..

Nuffield took quick measures to firm up the Riley business. Autovia was no more, with just 35 cars having been produced. Riley refocused on the 4-cylinder market with two engines: A 1.5-litre 12 hp engine and the “Big Four”, a 2.5-litre 16 hp unit (The hp figures are RAC Rating, and bear no relationship to bhp or kW). Only a few bodies were produced prior to the onset of war in 1939, and some components were shared with Morris for economies of scale. Though they incorporated a number of mechanical improvements- notably a Nuffield synchromesh gearbox- they were essentially interim models, suffering a loss of Riley character in the process. The new management responded to the concerns of the marque’s loyal adherents by re-introducing the Kestrel 2.5 litre Sports Saloon in updated form, but as the factory was turned over to wartime production this was a short-lived development.

After World War II, Riley took up the old engines in new models, based in concept on the 1936-8 ‘Continental’, a fashionable ‘notchback’ design whose name had been changed prior to release to ‘Close-Coupled Touring Saloon’ owing to feared objections from Rolls-Royce. The RMA used the 1.5-litre engine, while the RMB got the Big Four. Both engines, being derived from pre-war models, lent themselves as power units for specials and new specialist manufacturers, such as Donald Healey. The RM line of vehicles, sold under the “Magnificent Motoring” tag line, were to be a re-affirmation of Riley values in both road behaviour and appearance. ‘Torsionic’ front independent suspension and steering design inspired by the CitroënTraction Avant provided precise handling; their flowing lines were particularly well-balanced, marrying pre-war ‘coachbuilt’ elegance to more modern features, such as headlamps faired into the front wings. The RMC, a 3-seater roadster was an unsuccessful attempt to break into the American market, while the RMD was an elegant 4/5-seater two-door drophead, of which again few were made. The 1.5-litre RME and 2.5-litre RMF were later developments of the saloon versions, which continued in production into the mid-fifties.

Victor Riley was removed by Nuffield in 1947. In early 1949 the Coventry works were made an extension of Morris Motors’ engine branch. Riley production was consolidated with MG at Abingdon. Wolseley production was moved to Cowley. Nuffield’s marques were then organised in a similar way to those of General MotorsMorris was the value line, and Wolseley the luxury marque. Aside from their small saloons MG largely offered spartan performance, especially with their open sports cars, while Riley sought to be both sporty and luxurious. With Wolseley also fighting for the top position, however, the range was crowded and confused.

British Motor Corporation

Two-Point-Six saloon 1959

4/72 saloon 1965

One-Point-Five saloon 1965

Kestrel saloon 1968

Elf Mk III saloon 1968

The confusion became critical in 1952 with the merger of Nuffield and Austin as the British Motor Corporation. Now, Riley was positioned between MG and Wolseley and most Riley models would become, like those, little more than badge-engineered versions of Austin/Morris designs.

The first all-new Riley under BMC, however, was designated the RMH, and because of its distinctive engine and suspension design, has been called ‘the last real Riley’. This was the Pathfinder, with Riley’s familiar 2.5-litre four developed to produce 110 bhp. (The RMG ‘Wayfarer’, a projected 1.5-litre version, was rejected as underpowered). The Pathfinder body was later reworked and, with a different engine and rear suspension, sold as the Wolseley 6/90. The Riley lost its distinct (though externally subtle) differences in 1958, and the 6/90 of that year was available badge engineered as a Riley Two-Point-Six 1957 Riley two-point-six 1957 207 CWL. Although this was the only postwar 6-cylinder Riley, its C-Series engine was actually less powerful than the Riley Big Four that it replaced. This was to be the last large Riley, with the model dropped in May 1959 and Riley refocusing on the under-2-litre segment.

Riley and Wolseley were linked in small cars as well. Launched in 1957, the Riley One-Point-Five and Wolseley 1500 were based on the unused but intended replacement for the Morris Minor. They shared their exteriors, but the Riley was marketed as the more performance-oriented option, having an uprated engine, twin S.U. carburetters and a close-ratio gearbox. With its good handling, compact, sports-saloon styling and well-appointed interior, the One-Point-Five quite successfully recaptured the character of the 1930s light saloons.

At the top of the Riley line for April 1959 was the new Riley 4/Sixty-Eight saloon. Again, it was merely a badge-engineered version of other BMC models. The steering was perhaps the worst feature of the car, being Austin-derived cam and peg rather than the rack and pinion of the One-Point-Five. Overall, it could not provide the sharp and positive drive associated with previous Rileys, being based on the humble Austin Cambridge and Morris Oxford. Sharing many features with the similarly upmarket MG Magnette Mark III and Wolseley 15/60, it was the most luxurious of the versions, which were all comfortable and spacious, and (nominally) styled by Farina. The car was refreshed, along with its siblings, in 1961 and rebadged the 4/Seventy-Two.

The early 1960s also saw the introduction of the Mini-based Riley Elf. Again, a Wolseley model (the Hornet) was introduced simultaneously. This time, the Riley and Wolseley versions were differentiated visually by their grilles but identical mechanically.

The final model of the BMC era was the Kestrel 1100/1300, based on the Austin/Morris 1100/1300 saloon. This also had stablemates in Wolseley and MG versions. Following objections from diehard Riley enthusiasts, the Kestrel name was dropped for the last facelift in 1968, the Riley 1300.

Between 1966 and 1968 a series of mergers took place in the British motor industry, ultimately creating the British Leyland Motor Corporation, whose management embarked on a programme of rationalisation—in which the Riley marque was an early casualty. A BLMC press release was reported in The Times of 9 July 1969: “British Leyland will stop making Riley cars from today. “With less than 1 per cent of the home market, they are not viable” the company said last night. The decision will end 60 years of motoring history. No other marques in the British Leyland stable are likely to suffer the same fate “in the foreseeable future”.

In spite of the decline of the marque under BMC, surviving well-preserved examples of the period are now considered desirable classics, the Riley ‘face’ and badge lending a distinctive character. The needs of enthusiasts are met by the Riley Motor Club, the original factory Club founded in 1925.

The future

Riley production ended with the 1960s, and the marque became dormant. The last Riley badged car was produced in 1969. For many enthusiasts, however, the name of Riley still has resonance into the 21st century. Many of the original racing Rileys compete regularly in VSCC (Vintage Sports Car Club) events, and pre-war racing ‘specials’ continue to be created (controversially) from tired or derelict saloons. For a short while, following BMW’s purchase of the Rover Group in 1994, there were hopes that Riley might be revived, since the then Chairman Bernd Pischetsrieder was an enthusiast for many of the defunct British marques. After Pischetsrieder’s removal in 1999, and BMW‘s divestment of the MG Rover Group in 2000, however, these hopes faded; though the rights to the Triumph and Riley marques, along with Mini were retained by BMW.

In 2007, William Riley, who claims to be a descendant of the Riley family, although this has been disputed, formed MG Sports and Racing Europe Ltd. This new business acquired assets relating to the MG XPower SVsportscar from PricewaterhouseCoopers, the administrators of the defunct MG Rover Group, and intended to continue production of the model as the MG XPower WR.

In September 2010 the motor magazine ‘Autocar’ reported that BMW were considering the revival of the Riley brand in the form of a variant of the redesigned MINI. This would most likely be a luxury version taking its cues from the ‘Elf’ of 1961-9, with a ‘notchback’ (booted) body, and the interior trimmed in wood and leather in the manner of earlier Rileys. No sources were quoted, however, and in the absence of any statement from BMW reports of the possible resurrection of Riley must be regarded as highly speculative. ‘Autocar’ reiterated this information in April 2016.

List of Riley vehicles

Pre-World War I

  • 1907–1911 Riley 9
  • 1907–1907 Riley 12
  • 1909–1914 Riley 10
  • 1908–1914 Riley 12/18
  • 1915–1916 Riley 10

Inter-war years

Notable bodies

Post-war

Riley 1.5litre Sprite with Kestrel body 1936. The 6-light Kestrel body was given to the new 1½-litre car in 1936

Riley 12/4 Kestrel 6-Light

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

Notes

  1. Jump up^ Information extracted from Notice issued in compliance with the Regulations of the Committee of The Stock Exchange, London (with regard to the issue of 150,000 Preference Shares of £1 each on 17 January 1934).
    The Company was incorporated in England on 25 June 1896 under the name The Riley Cycle Company Limited, changed to Riley (Coventry) Limited on 30 March 1912.
    In and around the year 1927 closer working arrangements were made between the Company and the Riley Engine Company and the Midland Motor Body Company whereby the designing and manufacturing resources of the three businesses were pooled.
    (During 1932) these two associated concerns were absorbed by the Company which became a completely self-contained manufacturing unit on modern lines.
    The Company’s works at Coventry and Hendon cover a combined area of 16½ acres, in addition to which the Company owns adjoining land at Coventry of approximately 6 acres.
    About 2,200 workpeople are regularly employed.
    Riley (Coventry) Limited. The Times, Thursday, 18 January 1934; pg. 18; Issue 46655
  2. Jump up^ Riley Motors Limited, Company no. 00344156 was incorporated 8 September 1938—and changed its name in 1994 to BLMC Engineering Limited. Curiously the name Riley (Coventry) Limited continued to be used in all Nuffield group advertising until 1946 as if the original company had not been liquidated but continued to survive.
    Riley Motors Limited was used in all advertising between 1950 and July 1960

References

  1. Jump up to:a b c Peter King (1989). The Motor Men: Pioneers of the British Car Industry. Quiller. ISBN 1-870948-23-8.
  2. Jump up to:a b c d e f g h “‘Renowned since ’98“. Motor. Vol. nbr 3515. 1 November 1969. pp. 19–22.
  3. Jump up^ Riley (Coventry) Limited. The Times, Thursday, 18 January 1934; pg. 18; Issue 46655
  4. Jump up^ “Collections”. Retrieved 30 July 2017.
  5. Jump up^ The Future Of Riley (Coventry).The Times, Saturday, 26 February 1938; pg. 17; Issue 47929.
  6. Jump up^ Merger Negotiations Dropped. The Times, Friday, 11 March 1938; pg. 21; Issue 47940.
  7. Jump up^ Riley Motors. Purchase by Lord Nuffield, The Times, Saturday, 10 September 1938; pg. 17; Issue 48096
  8. Jump up^ Riley (Coventry) Winding Up. The Times, Saturday, 1 October 1938; pg. 17; Issue 48114
  9. Jump up to:a b Obituary, Mr. Victor Riley. The Times, Tuesday, 11 February 1958; pg. 10; Issue 54072
  10. Jump up^ Report of the A.G.M. of Morris Motors Limited, The Manchester Guardian; 9 May 1939;
  11. Jump up^ rileyrob.co.uk/specials/index.htm
  12. Jump up^ M.G. and Riley to combine, The Manchester Guardian; 22 January 1949; p.6
  13. Jump up^ News in Brief. End of the line for Riley. The Times, Wednesday, 9 July 1969; pg. 2; Issue 57607
  14. Jump up^ Riley, V. W. (19 July 2008). “Riley dynastic claim is a non-starter”Financial Times. Retrieved 4 January 2010.
  15. Jump up^ “MG is back on the road”Birmingham Mail. Midland Newspapers Limited. 8 April 2008. Retrieved 15 September 2009.
  16. Jump up^ “Mini Countryman Coupe revealed – Autocar”http://www.autocar.co.uk. Retrieved 30 July 2017.
  17. Jump up^ “Mini saloon to be fifth model in new-look range – Autocar”http://www.autocar.co.uk. Retrieved 30 July 2017.
  • Brochures (incomplete)
1930 Riley Nine
1937 Riley Motors

Riley (merk)

1936 Riley Sprite, 85PS, 1500ccm, open two-seater

Riley Sprite

Riley is een historisch merk van motorfietsen en automobielen.

De bedrijfsnaam was Riley Cycle Co. Ltd., City Works, Coventry (18991908).

Riley was een Engels merk, opgericht door William Riley, dat in 1901 motorfietsen ging maken, nadat al eerder driewielers met De Dion-motor werden geproduceerd.

De merknaam Riley is in handen van BMW.

Motorfietsen

De motorfietsen werden aangedreven door motorblokken van Minerva en MMC. Die laatste waren overigens in licentie geproduceerde De Dions. In 1903 probeerden William’s zoons Percy, Victor en Allan hun vader en hun oom te overreden een bedrijf te kopen waar men zelf motorblokken kon bouwen. William en zijn broer wilden er niet aan beginnen, maar de zoons kregen toch financiële steun en richtten de Riley Engine Company op. Zodoende beschikte Riley vanaf 1904 over eigen 2-, 2½- en 2¾ pk eencilinders en V-twins. In dat jaar waren er fietsen, twee- en driewielers in productie. In 1908 werd de productie beëindigd en Riley ging automobielen maken.

Automobielen

  • 1907-1911 Riley 9
  • 1907-1907 Riley 12
  • 1909-1914 Riley 10
  • 1908-1914 Riley 12/18
  • 1915-1916 Riley 10

William Riley, een nakomeling van de oprichter van het merk, wil in Blackpool, op de plek waar vroeger TVR’s werden gebouwd het merk Riley opnieuw gaan stichten. Riley kwam in 1907 voort uit een bedrijf dat fietsen maakte. In 1969 ging het onder de vleugels van British Leyland ter ziele. Aanvankelijk wilde William Riley zijn auto’s gaan bouwen op de basis van TVR-modellen. Nu is het plan de auto te baseren op de MG SV. Die sportauto was nauwelijks op de markt toen in 2005 MG Rover failliet ging. Van de SV zouden zeshonderd exemplaren worden gebouwd, maar uiteindelijk is het gebleven bij een handjevol. Riley is inmiddels druk bezig in Blackpool de weg te plaveien voor een wedergeboorte. Als alles goed gaat, worden in 2010 1.800 auto’s gebouwd en werken er honderd mensen.

Heropleving

William Riley, een nakomeling van de oprichter van het merk, wil in Blackpool, op de plek waar vroeger TVR’s werden gebouwd het merk Riley opnieuw oprichten. Aanvankelijk wilde William Riley zijn auto’s gaan bouwen op de basis van TVR-modellen. Nu is het plan de auto te baseren op de MG XPower SV. Deze sportauto was nauwelijks op de markt toen in 2005 MG Rover failliet ging. Van de SV zouden zeshonderd exemplaren worden gebouwd, maar uiteindelijk is het gebleven bij een handjevol. Men wil in 2010 1.800 auto’s bouwen.

#######

MASERATI S.p.A.

maserati_1430141907_280

Maserati

Maserati S.p.A.
Società per azioni
Industry Automotive
Predecessor Officine Alfieri Maserati S.p.A.
Founded 1 December 1914 Bologna, Italy
Founder Alfieri Maserati
Headquarters Modena, Italy
Area served
Worldwide
Key people
Products Luxury vehicles
Production output
  • Increase 42,100 units (2016)
  • 32,474 units (2015)
Revenue
Number of employees
1100 (2013)
Parent Fiat Chrysler Automobiles, NV
Website Maserati.com
Footnotes / references

Maserati (Italian pronunciation: [mazeˈraːti]) is an Italianluxury vehicle manufacturer established on 1 December 1914, in Bologna. The Maserati tagline is “Luxury, sports and style cast in exclusive cars”, and the brand’s mission statement is to “Build ultra-luxury performance automobiles with timeless Italian style, accommodating bespoke interiors, and effortless, signature sounding power”.

poseidons%e2%80%85trident

The company’s headquarters are now in Modena, and its emblem is a trident. It has been owned by the Italian-American car giant Fiat Chrysler Automobiles (FCA) and FCA’s Italian predecessor Fiat S.p.A. since 1993. Maserati was initially associated with Ferrari S.p.A., which was also owned by FCA until being spun off in 2015, but more recently it has become part of the sports car group including Alfa Romeo and Abarth (see section below). In May 2014, due to ambitious plans and product launches, Maserati sold a record of over 3,000 cars. This caused them to increase production of the Quattroporte and Ghibli models. In addition to the Ghibli and Quattroporte, Maserati offers the Maserati GranTurismo, the GranTurismo Convertible, and has confirmed that it will be offering the Maserati Levante, the first Maserati SUV, in 2016, and the Maserati Alfieri, a new 2+2 in 2016. Maserati is placing a production output cap at 75,000 vehicles globally.

History

The Maserati brothers

The Maserati brothers, Alfieri, Bindo, Carlo, Ettore, and Ernesto were all involved with automobiles from the beginning of the 20th century. Alfieri, Bindo and Ernesto built 2-litre Grand Prix cars for Diatto. emblem-diattoIn 1926, Diatto suspended the production of race cars, leading to the creation of the first Maserati and the founding of the Maserati marque. One of the first Maseratis, driven by Alfieri, won the 1926 Targa Florio. Maserati began making race cars with 4, 6, 8 and 16 cylinders (two straight-eights mounted parallel to one another).1921-diatto-20-da-torpedo1921 Diatto 20 DA Torpedo

Piazza Maggiore‘s Neptune and his trident

The trident logo of the Maserati car company is based on the Fountain of Neptune in Bologna‘s Piazza Maggiore. In 1920, one of the Maserati brothers, artist Mario, used this symbol in the logo at the suggestion of family friend Marquis Diego de Sterlich. It was considered particularly appropriate for the sports car company due to fact that Neptune represents strength and vigour; additionally the statue is a characteristic symbol of the company’s original home city.

Alfieri Maserati died in 1932, but three other brothers, Bindo, Ernesto and Ettore, kept the firm going, building cars that won races.

Orsi ownership

In 1937, the remaining Maserati brothers sold their shares in the company to the Adolfo Orsi family, who in 1940, relocated the company headquarters to their home town of Modena, where it remains to this day. The brothers continued in engineering roles with the company. Racing successes continued, even against the giants of German racing, Auto Union and Mercedes. In back-to-back wins in 1939 and 1940, a1938-maserati-8ctf1938 Maserati 8CTF won the Indianapolis 500, the only Italian manufacturer ever to do so.

The war then intervened, Maserati abandoned car making to produce components for the Italian war effort. During this time, Maserati worked in fierce competition to construct a V16 town car for Benito Mussolini before Ferry Porsche of Volkswagen built one for Adolf Hitler. This failed, and the plans were scrapped. Once peace was restored, Maserati returned to making cars; the1947-54-maserati-a6g-2000-zagato-white-vl-tceMaserati A6 series did well in the post-war racing scene.

Key people joined the Maserati team. Alberto Massimino, an old Fiat engineer, with both Alfa Romeo and Ferrari experiences oversaw the design of all racing models for the next ten years. With him joined engineers Giulio Alfieri, Vittorio Bellentani, and Gioacchino Colombo. The focus was on the best engines and chassis to succeed in car racing. These new projects saw the last contributions of the Maserati brothers, who after their 10-year contract with Orsi expired went on to form O.S.C.A.. This new team at Maserati worked on several projects: the

EPSON scanner image
Maserati 4CLT,

the A6 series, the1950-maserati-8clt-31950 8CLT, and, pivotally for the future success of the company,maserati-a6gcs-200mastermaserati-a6gcs-spider-by-vignale-bmaserati-a6gcs-spider-by-vignale-amaserati-a6gcs-05amaserati-a6gcs-03a1946-50-maserati-a6gcs-01a-15001953-maserati-a6gcs-53-spyder-pininfarina1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2060-021954-maserati-a6gcs-53-pininfarina-berlinetta1954-maserati-a6gcs-pininfarina-berlinetta1953-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-pinin-farina-20561954-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2060-031954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2060-041954-maserati-a6gcs-pininfarina1953-maserati-a6gcs-frua-spider-pininfarina

oly-31f

oly-31e

1954-maserati-a6gcs-1-maserati-a6-gcs-2000the A6GCS.

The famous Argentinian driver Juan-Manuel Fangio raced for Maserati for a number of years in the 1950s, producing a number of stunning victories including winning the world championship in 1957 in the Maserati 250F alongside Toulo de Graffenried, Louis Chiron, Prince Bira, Enrico Platé, and a few others. Other racing projects in the 1950s were the1957-maserati-200si1957 Maserati 200SI 200S,maserati-300sMaserati 300S 300S (with several famous pilots, among them Benoit Musy),maserati-350-s-open-sports-racingMaserati-350 S-Open Sports Racing 350S, and1957-maserati-450s1957 Maserati 450S 450S, followed in 1961 by the famous

1960-maserati-tipo-61-birdcage1960 Maserati Tipo 61-Birdcage Tipo 61.

Withdrawal from racing

Maserati retired from factory racing participation because of the Guidizzolo tragedy during the 1957 Mille Miglia, though they continued to build cars for privateers. Maserati became more and more focused on building road-going grand tourers.

The 1957 Maserati 3500 GT marked a turning point in the marque’s history, as its first ground-up grand tourer design and first series produced car. Production jumped from a dozen to a few hundreds cars a year. Chief engineer Giulio Alfieri took care of the project, and turned the 3.5 L inline-six engine from the 350S into a road engine. First launched with a 2+2 coupé aluminium body over Carrozzeria Touring‘s superleggera structure, a steel-bodied short wheelbase Vignale 3500 GT Convertibile open top version followed in 1960. The 3500 GT’s success, with over 2200 made, was critical to Maserati’s survival in the years that followed the withdrawal from racing.

The 3500 GT also provided the underpinnings for the

1959-64-maserati-5000-gt-allemano1962-maserati-5000gt-allemano1959-maserati-5000gtMaserati 5000 GT owned by The Shah of Persia, body by Carrozzeria Touring. 1959-maserati-5000-gt-touring1961-maserati-5000-gt-2dr-indianapolis-allemano-coupe-1959-19651963-maserati-5000-gt-ghia-coupe1963-maserati-5000-gt-coupe-allemano

small-volume V8-engined 5000 GT, another seminal car for Maserati. Born from the Shah of Persia‘s whim of owning a road car powered by the Maserati 450S racing engine, it became one of the fastest and most expensive cars of its days. From the third to the thirty-fourth and last example produced it housed Maserati’s first ever road-going V8 engine design.

1969-maserati-ghibli-green-coupeThe svelte Maseratie Ghibli Coupé

In 1962, the 3500 GT was evolved into the Sebring, bodied by Vignale and based on the Convertibile short chassis. Next, came1967-maserati-mistral-coupe-silverthe two-seater Mistral coupé in 19631964-maserati-mistral-spyder1964 Maserati Mistral Spyder and Spider in 1964, both six-cylinder powered and designed by Pietro Frua.

Also in 1963, the company’s first saloon car arrived,1965-maserati-quattroporte-frthe Maserati Quattroporte, designed by Frua as well. If the 5000 GT inaugurated the marque’s first road-going V8, the Quattroporte’s Tipo 107 4.2-litre DOHC V8 was the forefather of all Maserati V8s up to 1990.

The Ghia-designed Ghibli coupé was launched in 1967. It was powered by a 4.7L, dry sump version of Maserati’s quad cam V8. The Ghibli Spyder and 4.9-litre Ghibli SS followed.

Citroën ownership

In 1968, Maserati was taken over by French car manufacturer Citroën. Adolfo Orsi remained the nominal president, but Maserati changed a great deal. The relationship with Citroën started as a joint venture, made public in January 1968, in which Maserati would design and manufacture an engine for an upcoming Citroën flagship car, the Citroën SM. Launched in 1970, the SM was a four-seater front-wheel-drive coupé, powered by a Maserati Tipo C114 2.7 L 90° V6 engine. The V6 Maserati engine and its associated gearbox have been used in other vehicles such as Special Rally prepared Citroën DS, as used by Bob Neyret in Bandama Rally, and in the Ligier JS 2.

maserati-bora-yellowBora, the first mid-engined Maserati

With secure financial backing, new models were launched, and built in much greater numbers than before. Citroën borrowed Maserati expertise and engines for the Citroën SM and other vehicles, and Maseratis also incorporated Citroën technology, particularly in hydraulics. Engineer Giulio Alfieri was key to many of the ambitious designs of this period.

The first new arrival was the 1969 Maserati Indy—a Vignale-designed four seater GT with a traditional V8 drivetrain, which was produced in over 1100 units.

1969-74-maserati-indy-b1969-74-maserati-indy-a

In 1971, the Maserati Bora, was the first series production mid-engined Maserati, an idea agreed with Maserati administrator Guy Malleret shortly after the 1968 takeover. The Bora ended Maserati’s reputation for producing fast, but technologically out of date cars, being the first Maserati with four wheel independent suspension. In contrast, competitor Lamborghini had independent suspension in 1964.

In 1972, fitting a Tipo 114 SM-derived V6 enlarged to 3.0-litre into the Bora produced themaserati-merak-redmaserati-merak-006maserati-merak-ssmaserati-merak-2000-gt-ie-a-v6-tax-specialMaserati Merak.

Citroën never developed a 4-door version of the Citroën SM – instead Maserati developed1971-maserati-quattroporte-am121-pininfarinathe Maserati Quattroporte II that shared most mechanical parts with the SM, including the mid-engine, front-wheel-drive layout, and six headlight layout.

To power this large car, Alfieri developed a V8 engine from the SM V6 with 260 PS (190 kW; 260 bhp) and fitted it to a lightly modified SM, proving that the chassis could easily handle the power increase. Citroën’s and Maserati’s financial difficulties hampered the type homologation process; the development costs for the stillborn saloon further aggravated Maserati’s situation. Only a dozen Quattroporte IIs were ever produced, all with the V6.

The replacement for the successful Ghibli was the Bertone-designed Maserati Khamsin,1973-maserati-khamsin-1maserati-khamsin-spyder-blkhamsin-copyd1978-maserati-khamsinmaserati-khamsin-spydersingle-copy-in-the-spyder-version-of-the-maserati-khamsin-was-producedprototype-maserati-khamsin-issued-by-carrozzeria-bertone1980-maserati-khamsin-white

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

1974-maserati-khamsin1977-maserati-khamsin-am120-supercar1975-maserati-khamsin1972-80-maserati-khamsin1977-maserati-khamsin-coupe1975-maserati-khamsin-am-120-22

1977 Maserati Khamsin
1977 Maserati Khamsin

1980-maserati-khamsina front-engined grand tourer that introduced in 1972 and produced from 1974; it married the traditional Maserati V8 GT layout with modern independent suspension, unibody construction and refined Citroën technologies such as DIRAVI power steering.

Crisis years

citroen-sm-c114-03-engine-011Tipo C114 Maserati V6 in a Citroën SM

Meanwhile, the 1973 oil crisis put the brakes on this ambitious expansion; demand for fuel-hungry sports cars shrank drastically. Austerity measures in Italy meant that the domestic market contracted by 60-70%. All of the main Italian GT car manufacturers were damaged, having to lay off workers in order to empty lots of unsold cars. Maserati received the hardest blow, as its home market sales accounted for over half of the total—in contrast, for example, with Ferrari‘s 20%. In this situation, the only Maserati that continued to sell in appreciable numbers was the smaller engined Merak.

In 1974, the 1973–75 recession at its climax, things took a turn for the worse. Citroën went bankrupt and its incorporation into PSA Peugeot Citroën begun. The year closed with domestic sales tumbling from 1973’s 360 to 150 units, and losses exceeding the share capital.

On 22 May 1975, a press release from the Citroën management announced all of a sudden that Maserati had been put into liquidation. The workforce immediately picketed the factory, but production was not halted. Trade unions, the mayor of Modena and local politicians mobilised to save the 800 jobs; industry ministerCarlo Donat-Cattin even flew to Paris to meet Citroën chairman Francois Rollier. An agreement was reached in June, after several meetings and assemblies. During one of these meetings, Citroën liquidators disclosed that a possible Italian buyer had showed up, and the name of de Tomaso was put forth for the first time. Citroën accepted to suspend liquidation as requested by the Italian government, which on its part guaranteed six months of special redundancy fund to pay the salaries.

De Tomaso era

On 8 August 1975, an agreement was signed at the Ministry of Industry in Rome, and property of Maserati passed from Citroën to Italian state-owned holding companyGEPI and Alejandro de Tomaso, an Argentinianindustrialist and former racing driver, who became president and CEO. As of December 1979, GEPI’s quota amounted to 88.75% of Maserati, the remaining 11.25% being controlled by De Tomaso through an holding which grouped his automotive interests in Maserati and Innocenti. Beginning in 1976, new models were introduced, sharing their underpinnings—but not their engines—with De Tomaso cars; first came the Kyalami grand tourer, derived from the De Tomaso Longchamp restyled by Frua and powered by Maserati’s V8. Following was1987-1990-maserati-quattroporte-iii-royale-pininfarina1986-maserati-quattroporte-iii-pininfarina-seen-in-nythe Italdesign Giugiaro-designed third generation Quattroporte, introduced in 1976 and put on sale in 1979. Bora sales dwindled down; Khamsin was discontinued between 1982 and 1983. Progressively stripped of its Citroën-derived parts, the Merak continued to sell over one hundred pieces a year, until 1982.

The Biturbo

ZAMAL1108FB314598
1985 Maserati Biturbo E, front left (US) A 1985 Maserati Biturbo

The 1980s saw the company largely abandoning the mid-engined sports car in favour of a compact front-engined, rear-drivecoupé, the Maserati Biturbo. Of fairly conventional construction, the Biturbo’s pleasure and pain was its twin-turbochargedV6 engine, the first ever in a production car. This engine, descending from Alfieri’s 90° V6, was fitted in a large number of models, all sharing key components; every new Maserati launched up to the 1990s would derive from the Biturbo. The Biturbo family was extremely successful at exploiting the aspirational image of the Maserati name—selling 40,000 units.

In 1983 and 1984, the range was extended to include saloons (the 425 and 420) and a cabriolet (the Zagato-bodied Spyder), respectively on a long and short wheelbase Biturbo platform.

During 1984, Chrysler bought a 5% share in the new company. Following an agreement between De Tomaso’s friend and Chrysler head Lee Iacocca, a joint venture was signed. Maserati would produce a car for export to the American market, the Chrysler TC by Maserati, with Chrysler-sourced engines. In July of that same year, a merger between Maserati and Nuova Innocenti was decided; it was carried out in 1985. Chrysler upped its stake to 15.6% by underwriting three quarters of a 75 billion Lire capital raise in 1986.

New Biturbo-based cars and model evolutions were launched year after year. In 1984, it was the 228, a large coupé built on the long wheelbase saloon chassis, with a new 2.8 L version of the twin-turbo V6. WeberFuel injection was phased in starting in 1986, bringing improved reliability and a host of new model variants. The same year, the ageing third generation Quattroporte was updated as the luxurious Maserati Royale, built to order in an handful of examples a year; its discontinuation in 1990 marked the disappearance of Maserati’s four-cam V8 engine, a design that could trace its roots back to the 450S racer and the legendary 5000 GT. In 1987, the 2.8-litre 430 topped the saloon range. 1988 brought the Maserati Karif 2.8-litre two-seater, based on the short wheelbase Spyder chassis. Meanwhile, the Biturbo name was dropped altogether, as updated coupés and saloons were updated became the 222 and 422. 1989 marked the reintroduction of an eight-cylinder grand tourer: the Maserati Shamal, built on a modified short wheelbase Biturbo bodyshell, clad in new muscular bodywork by Marcello Gandini. It was powered by an all-new twin-turbo 32-valve V8 engine paired to a 6-speed gearbox. Two-litre, 24-valve engines also debuted.

De Tomaso-Fiat years

In October 1989, De Tomaso bought the remaining Gepi quota. In December, Fiat entered in Maserati’s history. Maserati and Innocenti were separated; Innocenti Milano S.p.A., the company that sold Innocenti cars, continued its business under a 51% Fiat Auto ownership. All of the Modena and Lambrate plants went to a newly created company, the still extant Maserati S.p.A.; 49% of it was owned by Fiat Auto and 51% was controlled by De Tomaso through the old company, Officine Alfieri Maserati.

In the early Nineties, a mid-engined sports car was developed, the Maserati Chubasco—which was to début in 1992. It featured Gandini-designed body, a V8 powertrain and a backbone chassis. The project was cancelled, as it proved too expensive. Starting in 1990, the entire range received a facelift by Marcello Gandini, on the lines of the Shamal’s styling. The last version of the Biturbo coupé proper was called Maserati Racing. It was a transitional model in which several features to be found on the upcoming Ghibli were tested.

The Maserati Ghibli was introduced in 1992. It was a six-cylinder coupé, with modified Biturbo underpinnings dressed by new Gandini bodywork (toned down from the Shamal) and the latest evolution of the 24-valve twin-turbo V6 with record breaking specific output. The underpinnings of the stillborn Chubasco gave birth to the Maserati Barchetta, a small open top mid-engine sports car styled by Synthesis Design (Carlo Gaino). A one-make racing series was held in 1992 and 1993, using the Barchetta Corsa racing version; the road-going Barchetta Stradale was never put into production. Just 17 Barchetta examples were produced. Between 1992 and 1994 all models save for the Ghibli and Shamal were progressively discontinued.

Fiat ownership

On 19 May 1993, 17 years after having rescued it from liquidation, Alejandro De Tomaso sold its 51% stake in Maserati to Fiat, which became the sole owner. Substantial investments were made in Maserati, and it has since undergone something of a renaissance.

In 1998, a new chapter began in Maserati’s history when the company launched the 3200 GT. This two-door coupé is powered by a 3.2 L twin-turbocharged V8 derived from the Shamal engine, which produces 370 hp (276 kW).

Over two decades after the ill-fated Chrysler TC by Maserati during Chrysler’s brief ownership stake in Maserati, the two companies became interconnected again when Fiat purchased majority control of Chrysler in 2011 as a result of Chrysler’s bankruptcy.

Ferrari

In July 1997, Fiat sold a 50% share in the company to Maserati’s long-time arch-rival Ferrari (Ferrari itself being owned by Fiat). In 1999, Ferrari took full control, making Maserati its luxury division. A new factory was built, replacing the existing 1940s-vintage facility. Ferrari is credited for bringing Maserati back into business, after many lacklustre years of Maserati teetering on the brink of bankruptcy.

The last links to the de Tomaso era were cut in 2002, when the 3200 GT was replaced by the Maserati Coupé and Spyder; evolved from the 3200, these cars ditched its twin-turbocharged V8 for an all-new, naturally aspirated, dry sump 4.2-litre V8 with a transaxle gearbox. In turn Coupé and Spyder were replaced by the GranTurismo and GranCabrio.

Meanwhile, two new models have been shown to the public: the MC12 road supersports and successful GT racer with a Ferrari Enzo–derived chassis and engine and the new Quattroporte, a high luxury saloon with the 4.2l V8 engine. Nowadays, Maserati is back in business and successfully selling on a global basis. In 2001, Ferrari decided to throw away all the old tooling and installed high-tech devices in the Modena factory, making it one of the most advanced in the world.

Since early 2002, Maserati once again entered the United States market, which has quickly become for Maserati the largest market worldwide. The company has also re-entered the racing arena with their Trofeo and, in December 2003, the Maserati MC12 (formerly known as the MCC), which was developed according to FIA GT regulations and has since competed with great success in the world FIA GT championship, winning the teams championship three consecutive times from 2005 to 2007. The MC12 has also been raced in various national GT championship as well as in the American Le Mans series. The MC12 is based on the Enzo Ferrari sports car; 50 street-legal homologation models (roadsters and coupés) have been sold for about US$700,000 each.

The Maserati and Alfa Romeo Group under Fiat Group

The Maserati and Alfa Romeo group, under Fiat Group, started in 2005, when Maserati was split off from Ferrari and partnered with Alfa Romeo. On 9 June 2005 the 20,000th Maserati, a Quattroporte, left the factory. In the second quarter of 2007, Maserati made profit for the first time in 17 years under Fiat ownership.

On January 22, 2010, Fiat announced that it had created a new partnership/brand group for Alfa Romeo, Maserati, and Abarth. The group was led by Harald J. Wester, the current CEO of Maserati. Sergio Marchionne said that “[the] purpose of bringing the Alfa Romeo, Maserati and Abarth brands under the same leadership is to emphasize and leverage the value of the shared qualities of the three brands in terms of their sporting characteristics and performance.” Abarth stayed under Wester’s leadership until 2013, leaving Maserati and Alfa Romeo in the brand group, led by Wester. Although Maserati and Alfa Romeo are in a brand group, Alfa Romeo is structured under FCA Italy S.p.A., which itself is structured under FCA, whereas Maserati is structured solely under FCA. In addition, in an interview with Wester in 2015, he clarified that his “role at Maserati is different from that in the Alfa Romeo as the latter is better integrated into the Fiat Group” and that “the new Alfa car won’t share any parts with the current Maserati model. I’m not planning any technical merging of these two makes.”

In 2013, Maserati started its expansion with the sixth-generation Maserati Quattroporte, which was designed to better compete with the Mercedes-Benz S-Class. This was followed by the introduction of the Ghibli, which was slated to compete against the Mercedes-Benz E-Class and BMW 5-series. On May 6, 2014, Maserati confirmed production of the Levante SUV and the Alfieri (previously a 2+2 concept sports car that was named after Alfieri Maserati). At this event, it was revealed that 2014 will be the last year of production for the GranTurismo and GranTurismo Convertible, although production of the GranTurismo was extended until 2016, with a new GranTurismo still being unveiled in 2018. In a 2015 interview, Harald J. Wester said that there was room for a future sports car, positioned above the Alfieri.

Along with their expansion, Maserati started their re-entrance into the high-performance car field, in order to compete with brands such as Mercedes-AMG, BMW M, Porsche, Jaguar, and in certain cases, Ferrari. This is being done with Maseratis that have higher output engines, higher performance components, and better handling. The fastest Maserati Alfieri will be receiving a 520 bhp (388 kW; 527 PS) V6 with all-wheel drive, while the Quattroporte, Ghibli, and Levante are receiving 560 bhp (418 kW; 568 PS) V8s in the future with all-wheel drive, in order to better compete with their respective AMGs, M cars, Jaguars, and Porsches. The Maserati Alfieri will be competitive against the Mercedes-AMG GT, Porsche 911, Jaguar F-Type R, and even the Ferrari California T in terms of performance. The replacement for the GranTurismo, to be presented in 2018, will have a 560 bhp (418 kW; 568 PS) V8. The high performance all wheel drive version of the Ghibli (as mentioned above) will likely wear a GTS badge. For the Quattroporte, this will be a replacement for the GTS version (with increased power and all wheel drive, as mentioned above).

In addition, Harald J. Wester stated that Maserati is experimenting with plug-in hybrid powertrains, and that one will be offered in the second half of 2017 in the Levante SUV. By 2018, the base Ghibli will receive a performance upgrade 350 bhp (261 kW; 355 PS), and the Ghibli S Q4 to 450 bhp (336 kW; 456 PS).

2014-100-years-maserati-at-autoworld-brusselsThe 2014 Maserati lineup, as shown at the 100th Year Anniversary in Autoworld Brussels From left to right: Maserati GranCabrio Sport, Maserati Ghibli III and Maserati Quattroporte Series VI

Maserati sales in 2013 were 15,400 units, which is up from just over 6,000 units worldwide in 2012 (2013 included the release of the new Quattroporte and Ghibli towards the end of the year, and thus the first year to fully represent the sales inclusive of these models is 2014). In May, 2014, Maserati sold a company record of over 3,000 cars worldwide, causing them to increase production of the Ghibli and Quattroporte. For that same month in the United States, Maserati sold 1,114 vehicles, which is up 406.19% over the same month in the previous year in the United States. Maserati’s best month of sales in the United States was September 2014, with 1,318 units sold. The month in 2014 where the increase on sales for the same month of the previous year was the highest was May, with a volume increase of 406.19%. The sales target for 2018 is 75,000 units worldwide.

2014 marked an historic record of 13,411 total units sold in North America for the year, a 169% increase versus 2013, boasting the highest-ever overall sales year for Maserati North America, Inc. Worldwide, in 2014 Maserati sold about 36,500 cars, a 136% increase over 2013. Harald J. Wester stated that Maserati will not surpass the 70,000 sales per year mark, and that Maserati will maintain its current position in the higher end of the luxury sports car market, not expanding downmarket and making vehicles smaller and less expensive than the Ghibli and Levante (such as those similar to the Audi Q5 and Mercedes-Benz C-Class), as other FCA brands, specifically Alfa Romeo, are or will be in those market spaces.

Since 2009, Marco Tencone (born 1967) has been the head designer of Maserati cars.

Automobiles

See List of Maserati vehicles for a complete historical list

Maserati Quattroporte

Main article: Maserati Quattroporte

Italian for “four-door,” the Maserati Quattroporte is a sportingluxury saloon. The sixth generation Maserati Quattroporte was introduced in 2013. The Quattroporte is currently available in S Q4, GTS and Diesel trim. The S Q4 has an advanced four wheel drive system, and a 404-horsepower twin-turbo V6. The GTS is rear wheel drive, and has a 523-horsepower V8. A Quattroporte Diesel model is offered on selected markets, making 275 horsepower (250 hp in Italy) and 442 ft-lbs of torque. The sixth-generation Quattroporte has grown in size in order to better compete with the roomier luxury saloons like the Mercedes-Benz S-Class.

1965-maserati-quattroporte-fr1968-maserati-quattroporte-serie-i-7-1968-vl-black-tce1968-maserati-quattroporte1971-maserati-quattroporte-am121-pininfarina1986-maserati-quattroporte-iii-pininfarina-seen-in-ny1987-1990-maserati-quattroporte-iii-royale-pininfarina2008-maserati-quattroporte-bellagio-fastback-concept-by-touring-a2008-maserati-quattroporte-bellagio-fastback-concept-by-touring-b2008-maserati-quattroporte-bellagio-fastback-concept-by-touring-c2008-maserati-quattroporte-bellagio-fastback-concept-by-touring-d2008-maserati-quattroporte-bellagio-fastback-concept-by-touring-e2012-maserati-quattroporte-pininfarina-v2015-maserati-quattroporte-pininfarina-vi168107463902015-maserati-quattroporte-viface-lifted-maserati-quattroporte-pininfarinamaserati-quattroporte-4maserati-quattroporte-evoluzione-3maserati-quattroporte-pininfarina-iv-2maserati-quattroporte-sport-gt-smaserati-quattroporte-sport-pininfarina-gtmaserati-quattroporte-vmaserati-quattroporte4saksamaa

By 2018, the Quattroporte S Q4 will be upgraded to produce 450 bhp (336 kW; 456 PS) from its V6, and the GTS to produce 560 bhp (418 kW; 568 PS) horsepower from its V8, both with all-wheel drive (for the V8 to increase performance).

Maserati Ghibli

The first presentation of this car was on 20 April 2013 in Shanghai. It is a sporting/luxury executive saloon that competes against the BMW 5 Series, Mercedes E-Class or Audi A6. This new model is expected to be key in order to reach the ambitious target sales of 50,000 cars a year by 2015, and 75,000 by 2018. The car, along with the new Quattroporte, is built in the Italian factory of Grugliasco, Turin (former Bertone). The base Ghibli comes with 330 horsepower, the Ghibli Diesel with 275 horsepower (also 250 in Italy only), and the Ghibli S Q4 with 410 horsepower. By 2018, the base Ghibli will have 350 horsepower, the S Q4 450 horsepower, and a higher performance version (likely GTS) which will have 560 bhp (418 kW; 568 PS) and all-wheel drive.

2014-maserati-ghibli-s-q4-us-model-iiiengine-bay-of-a-v6-petrol-ghibli2014-maserati-ghibli-iii-q4-front-left-view1994-maserati-ghibli-ii1968-73-maserati-ghibli-spyder1966-73-maserati-ghibli-coupe2013-maserati-ghibli-iii-world-premiere1969-maserati-ghibli-spider1969-maserati-ghibli-spyder1969-maserati-ghibli-ia

Maserati GranTurismo and GranCabrio

Main article: Maserati GranTurismo

The Maserati GranTurismo is a grand tourer introduced in 2007. The GranTurismo has a 4.7-litre V8, making 454 bhp (339 kW; 460 PS) in Sport form and MC form. A convertible (GranCabrio) version is also available in standard, Sport, and MC form. The final production year for the Maserati GranTurismo is scheduled to be 2014, but it will be revived in 2018 with a 560 bhp (418 kW; 568 PS) V8, again in rear wheel drive form.

1948-maserati-a6-1500-granturismo2007-maserati-gran-turismo2007-maserati-granturismo2008-maserati-grantursismo2008-17-maserati-gran-turismo-pininfarina2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-a2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-b2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-c2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-d2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-e2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-f2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-g2009-maserati-granturismo-v82010-maserati-granturismo-convertible-a2010-maserati-granturismo-convertible-b2010-maserati-granturismo-s2011-maserati-grancabrio-fendi2011-maserati-grancabrio-sport-melbourne-ims-20112011-maserati-granturismo-mc-stradale2011-maserati-granturismo-s-automatic2012-maserati-granturismo-france2012-maserati-granturismo-s-mc-sport-line2012-maserati-granturismo2013-maserati-granturismo-mc-stradale-in-nancy2013-maserati-granturismo-s-mc-sport-line2013-maserati-granturismo-sport-pininfarina2016-maserati-grancabrio2017-maserati-granturismo-convertible-sport-2d-convertible-a2017-maserati-granturismo-convertible-sport-2d-convertible-b2017-maserati-granturismo-convertible-sport-2d-convertible-c2017-maserati-granturismo-convertible-sport-2d-convertible-d2017-maserati-granturismo-convertible-sport-2d-convertible-emaserati-gran-cabrio-goodwoodmaserati-grancabrio-designed-by-pininfarinamaserati-granturismo-designed-by-pininfarina

Maserati Levante

Main article: Maserati Levante

The Maserati Levante is a crossover SUV due to be released in 2014. It has been anticipated with the Maserati Kubang concept SUV in September 2003 at the Frankfurt Motor Show and again in 2011. It was announced, at the Paris Motor Show held in Paris in September 2012. The Levante will be assembled in Mirafiori Plant, in Turin. It was confirmed on May 6, 2014. The Levante 3.0L V6 will be offered in either 350 or 425 horsepower states of tune, with a 3.8L V8 producing 560 bhp (418 kW; 568 PS) down the road, due in 2018. All models will have all-wheel drive.2011-maserati-kubang-rear2011-maserati-kubang-concept2003-maserati-kubang-gt-wagon-italdesign-d2003-maserati-kubang-gt-wagon-italdesign-c2003-maserati-kubang-gt-wagon-italdesign-b2003-maserati-kubang-gt-wagon-italdesign-a2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_242011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_232011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_222011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_212011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_202011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_192011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_182011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_172011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_162011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_152011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_142011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_132011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_122011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_112011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_102011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_092011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_082011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_072011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_062011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_052011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_042011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_032011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_022011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_012011_maserati_kubang_concept_032011_maserati_kubang_concept_022011_maserati_kubang_concept_01

2016-maserati-levante-m157-luxury-wagon2016-17-maserati-levante

2016-maserati-levante-geneva

Maserati Alfieri

Main article: Maserati Alfieri

The Maserati Alfieri was a concept 2+2 presented at the Geneva Motor Show in 2014. The concept was based off the lighter chassis of the GranTurismo MC Stradale, although it had a shorter wheelbase. The concept was introduced with a 4.7 liter V8 producing 460 bhp (343 kW; 466 PS).

2015-maserati-alfieri2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_design-sketch_042014_maserati_alfieri_concept_design-sketch_032014_maserati_alfieri_concept_design-sketch_022014_maserati_alfieri_concept_design-sketch_012014_maserati_alfieri_concept_interior_022014_maserati_alfieri_concept_072014_maserati_alfieri_concept_062014_maserati_alfieri_concept_052014_maserati_alfieri_concept_042014_maserati_alfieri_concept_032014_maserati_alfieri_concept_022014-maserati-alfieri2014-maserati-alfieri-concept

The Alfieri was confirmed for production in 2016 at a Fiat Chrysler Automobiles event on May 6, 2014. The production version will receive three different V6 engine choices, producing 410 bhp (306 kW; 416 PS), 450 bhp (336 kW; 456 PS), and 520 bhp (388 kW; 527 PS), respectively. The 450 horsepower and 520 horsepower versions will only have an all-wheel drive system. The Alfieri will be joined by an Alfieri convertible in 2017.

Throughout its history, Maserati has participated in various forms of motorsports including Formula One, sportscar racing and touring car racing, both as a works team and through private entrants.

Maserati developed fifteen GranTurismo MC racecars, homologated for the European Cup and National Endurance Series, one of which was raced by GT motorsport organization Cool Victory in Dubai in January, 2010.

Only Pictures from the WWW:

1906-targa-florio-alessandro-cagno 1908-alfa-romeo-rl-targa-florio 1908-jean-porporato-in-his-berliet-at-the-1908-targa-florio 1908-vincenzo-trucco-winner-of-the-1908-targa-florio-driving-an-isotta%e2%80%85fraschini 1908-vincenzo%e2%80%85lancia-driving-a-fiat-50-hp-in-1908-targa-florio-finished-2nd 1921-diatto-20-da-torpedo 1926-maserati 1926-32-maserati-tipo-26 1928-maserati-8c-blue-vr-ems 1928-maserati-26-bei-der-targa-florio-1928 1929-albert-divo-at-the-1929-targa-florio-bugatti-type-35c 1929-maserati-tipo-26c 1929-maserati-tipo-v-4 1929%e2%86%921931-maserati-tipo-v4-16-cilindri 1930-maserati-tipo-v4-dv-14-ai-04 1930-31-maserati-v16-image-03-800 1930-32-maserati-tipo-26m 1931-berlin-international-avusrennen-maserati 1931-maserati-8c-2800 1931-maseratis-majestic-tipo-v4 1931-35-maserati-4cs-1100-35-37-1500 1932-maserati-4cs-1500 1932-maserati-tipo-v4 1932-maserati-tipo-v51 1932-maserati-v5 1933-maserati-8cm-monopasto-grand-prix-1933 1933-maserati-8cm-monopasto-grand-prix 1933-maserati-8cm1 IMGP7458 1934-maserati-6c-34 1934-maserati-1100-tipo-4cs-spyder-zagato-a 1934-maserati-1100-tipo-4cs-spyder-zagato-b 1935-maserati-v8-ri-6 1935-maserati-v8-ri-1 1936-maserati-6cm 1936-maserati-tipo-c-8c-35 1936-maserati-tipoc8c351 1936-39-maserati-6cm 1938-maserati-4clt-ex-parnell 1938-maserati-8ctf

EPSON scanner image
EPSON scanner image

1939-maserati-8ctf 1946-50-maserati-a6gcs-01a-1500 1946-maserati-a615001 1947-maserati-6c-sportslash-a6-1500-sport 1947-maserati-a6-1500-berlinetta-speciale-pininfarina-b 1947-maserati-a6-1500-berlinetta-speciale-pininfarina 1947-maserati-a6-1500-berlinetta-speciale-designed-by-pininfarina

1947-maserati-a6-1500-rr 1947-maserati-a6-1500 1947-maserati-a6-gsc-par-pininfarina 1947-maserati-a6g-1500-ar 1947-maserati-a6g-1500-av 1947-pininfarina-cisitalia-202-coupe-01

-L'auto e la prima Maserati con carrozzeria di Pininfarina. -L'eleganza della linea e arricchita dai fari anteriori a scomparsa e dal tetto in plexiglass azionati elettricamente. - La vettura fu presentata al Salone dell'Automobile di Ginevra lo stesso anno. - Prototipo
-L’auto e la prima Maserati con carrozzeria di Pininfarina.
-L’eleganza della linea e arricchita dai fari anteriori a scomparsa e dal tetto in plexiglass azionati elettricamente.
– La vettura fu presentata al Salone dell’Automobile di Ginevra lo stesso anno.
– Prototipo

1947-54-maserati-a6g-2000-zagato-white-vl-tce 1948-maserati-a6-1500-granturismo 1949-maserati-a6-1500-coupe 1949-maserati-a61500-coupe 1950-ferrari-166mm-barchetta-0052m 1950-maserati-8clt-3 1950s-maserati-factory 1951-maserati-a6g-2000-frua-spyder 1951-maserati-a6g-2000-pinin-farina-coupe-rvl 1951-maserati-a6g2000-1 1953-maserati-a6-cgs-1953-blue-vr-tce 1953-maserati-a6g-2000-bodied-by-zagato-pininfarina 1953-maserati-a6gc53-berlinetta-pininfarina-bl 1953-maserati-a6gc53-berlinetta-pininfarina 1953-maserati-a6gcs-53-spyder-pininfarina 1953-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-pinin-farina-2056 1953-maserati-a6gcs-frua-spider-pininfarina 1953-maserati-a6gcs53-berlinetta-pininfarina 1954-maserati-a6-gcs-pininfarina-del-1954 1954-maserati-a6-gcs-pininfarina 1954-maserati-a6-gcs 1954-maserati-a6-gcs-53-pinin-farina-berlinetta 1954-maserati-a6g-54-allemano 1954-maserati-a6g-2000-sport1 1954-maserati-a6g-2000zagato 1954-maserati-a6g-cs-berlinetta 1954-maserati-a6g-frua-coupe 1954-maserati-a6g-frua-spyder 1954-maserati-a6g54-cabriolet-frua 1954-maserati-a6gcs-1-maserati-a6-gcs-2000 1954-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta 1954-maserati-a6gcs-pininfarina-berlinetta 1954-maserati-a6gcs-pininfarina 1954-maserati-a6gcs-53-pininfarina-berlinetta 1954-maserati 1954-pinin-farina-maserati-a6-gcs-53-berlinetta-chassis-2059 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2059-paris-01 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2060-02 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2056-01 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2056-02 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2056-03 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2056-04-engine 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2056-05-interior 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2059-paris-01

oly-31e
oly-31e
oly-31f
oly-31f

1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2060-03 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2060-04 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2070-01 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2089-01 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2089-02 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2089-03 1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2089-04

1954-pininfarina-maserati-a6gcs-berlinetta-2089-05 1954%e2%86%921957-maserati-a6g-2000-sport 1955-maserati-250f 1955-maserati-300s-sport-racing-spider 1955-maserati-350sf 1955-maserati-a6g-54-jane-kay-frua 1955-maserati-a6g-54-zagato 1956-maserati-250f 1956-maserati-450s-prototype-chassis-4501 1956-maserati-450s-prototype 1956-maserati-a6g-2000-allemano-coupe-engine 1956-maserati-a6g-2000-allemano-coupe 1956-maserati-a6g-2000-allemano 1956-maserati-a6g-fr 1956-maserati-a6g-2000 1957-maserati-125-gts 1957-maserati-150gt-fantuzzi-spider-2d 1957-maserati-200si 1957-maserati-250-f 1957-maserati-250f-grand-prix-recreation 1957-maserati-450s-costin-zagato-coupe-at-scarsdale 1957-maserati-450s 1957-maserati-3500-gt-berlinetta-by-carrozzeria-touring 1957-maserati-3500gt-allemano 1957-maserati-a6g-2000-frua-spyder 1957-maserati-v8-engine 1957-maserati-works-team-aintree-1957-maserati-250f 1957-weldagrind-parson-maserati-150-s-spyder 1958-maserati-48-il-rospo 1958-maserati-450s-evocation-a 1958-maserati-450s-evocation-b 1958-maserati-3500gt-coupe-1 1959-maserati-3500-gt-2dr-vignale-1957-1964 1959-maserati-3500gt-a 1959-maserati-3500gt-b 1959-maserati-3500gt-c 1959-maserati-5000-gt-touring 1959-maserati-5000gt 1959-60-maserati-tipo-61-birdcage-2459 1959-61-maserati-birdcage 1959-64-maserati-5000-gt-allemano 1960-maserati-3500-gt-242 1960-maserati-3500-gt-coupe-white 1960-maserati-3500-gt 1960-maserati-3500-vignale-spyder-a 1960-maserati-3500-vignale-spyder-b 1960-maserati-quattroporte 1960-maserati-tipo-61-birdcage 1960-maserati-tipo-61-birdcage 1960-maserati-tipo-63 1960-special-maserati-3500-spyder-by-vignale 1961-maserati-3500-gt-touring 1961-maserati-5000-gt-2dr-indianapolis-allemano-coupe-1959-1965 1961-maserati-tipo-151-is-rumored-to-be-the-first-car-to-hit-300km-h-186-4-mph 1961-maserati-tipo-151-3 1961-maserati 1961%e2%86%921964-maserati-3500-gti 1962-maserati-3500-gt-2dr-1957-1964 1962-maserati-3500-gt-coupe-boneschi 1962-maserati-3500 1962-maserati-3500gt-superleggera 1962-maserati-5000gt-allemano 1962-maserati-tipo-151-1 1962-maserati-tipo-151-2 1962-maserati-tipo-151-4-litres 1962-maserati-tipo-151-coupe 1962%e2%86%921969-maserati-sebring 1963-maserati-3500-gt-vignale-spyder 1963-maserati-3500gti-1 1963-maserati-3500gti-2 1963-maserati-3500gti-a 1963-maserati-3500gti-b 1963-maserati-5000-gt-coupe-allemano 1963-maserati-5000-gt-ghia-coupe 1963-maserati-mistral-spyder 1963-maserati-sebring-bompani-a 1963-maserati-sebring-bompani-b 1963-tipo-63-maserati 1964-maserati-mistral-spyder 1964-maserati-tipo-151-3 1964-maserati-tipo-151-3a 1965-maserati-3500-gti-ea-21-45 1965-maserati-quattroporte-fr 1965-maserati-sebring-a 1965-maserati-sebring-b 1965-maserati-tipo-65-a 1965-maserati-tipo-65-group-6-1965 1965-maserati-tipo-65-group-6 1965-maserati-tipo-65-red 1965-maserati-tipo-65 1965-maserati-tipo-151 1965-maserati-tipo-154-2 1965-maserati-tipo-154 1965-maserati-tipo-65-birdcage-23238 1965-maserati-tipo-65-sports-racing-cars-9 1966-maserati-mistral-4000-spyder 1966-maserati-mistral-a 1966-maserati-mistral-b 1966-maserati-mistral-spider-a 1966-maserati-mistral-spider-b 1966-maserati-mistral-spider-c 1966-maserati-mistral-spider-d 1966-maserati-mistral-spider-e 1966-maserati-mistral-spider-f 1966-maserati-mistral-spider-g 1966-maserati-sebring-series-ii-blue-fa-lr 1966-maserati-3500gti-sebring-nl 1966%e2%86%921970-maserati-mistral 1966-73-maserati-ghibli-coupe 1966-vignale-maserati-mexico-051 1967-maserati-mistral-coupe-silver 1967-maserati-mistral-spyder 1968-ghia-maserati-simun-01 1968-ghia-maserati-simun-02 1968-ghia-maserati-simun-03 1968-ghia-maserati-simun-04 1968-maserati-4-porte-pininfarina 1968-maserati-ghia-serenissima-01 1968-maserati-ghia-serenissima-02 1968-maserati-ghia-serenissima-03

1968-maserati-ghia-serenissima-04 1968-maserati-ghia-serenissima-05 1968-maserati-ghia-serenissima-06 1968-maserati-ghia-serenissima-07 1968-maserati-ghia-serenissima-08 1968-maserati-ghia-serenissima-09 1968-maserati-mistral-4000 1968-maserati-quattroporte-serie-i-7-1968-vl-black-tce 1968-maserati-quattroporte 1968-73-maserati-ghibli-spyder 1969-maserati-ghibli-green-coupe 1969-maserati-ghibli-ia 1969-maserati-ghibli-spider 1969-maserati-ghibli-spyder 1969-maserati-mexico-4700-2-door-vignale-coupe-a 1969-maserati-mexico-4700-2-door-vignale-coupe-b 1969-maserati-sebring-series-ii 1969-74-maserati-indy-a 1969-74-maserati-indy-b 1970-75-citroen-sm-maserati-right-front-view 1971-maserati-quattroporte-am121-pininfarina 1972-80-maserati-khamsin 1973-maserati-khamsin-1 1974-maserati-khamsin 1974-maserati-medici-show-car-fr 1974-maserati-medici-show-car 1975-maserati-khamsin-am-120-22 1975-maserati-khamsin 1976-84-maserati-kyalami 1977-maserati-khamsin-am120-supercar 1977-maserati-khamsin-coupe 1978-maserati-khamsin 1978-maserati-kyalami-spider-front-berlin-2009

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA
OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

1980-maserati-khamsin-white 1980-maserati-khamsin 1983%e2%86%921989-maserati-425

ZAMAL1108FB314598
ZAMAL1108FB314598

1986-maserati-quattroporte-iii-pininfarina-seen-in-ny 1986-92-maserati-228i 1987-1990-maserati-quattroporte-iii-royale-pininfarina 1988-maserati-biturbo-spyder-i 1988%e2%86%921993-maserati-karif 1988-92-maserati-karif 1989-91-chrysler-tc-by-maserati-a 1989-91-chrysler-tc-by-maserati-b 1989-91-chrysler-tc-by-maserati-c 1990%e2%86%921992-maserati-4-24v 1991-maserati-racing-a-magny-cours 1992-maserati-barchetta-a-v6-biturbo 1994-maserati-ghibli-ii 1994-maserati-shamal-a 1994-maserati-shamal-b 1994-maserati-shamal-c 1994-maserati-shamal-d 1994-maserati-shamal-e 1994-maserati-shamal-f 1994-maserati-shamal-g 1994-maserati-shamal-h 1994-maserati-shamal-i 1994-maserati-shamal-j 1994-maserati-shamal-k 1994-maserati-shamal-rear 1998-01-maserati-3200gt-schwarz-ruecklichter 1998-01-maserati-3200gt-silv 1999-maserati-3200-gt-silver-rear 2000-maserati-buran-italdesign-a 2000-maserati-buran-italdesign-b 2000-maserati-buran-italdesign-c 2000-maserati-buran-italdesign-d 2000-maserati-buran-italdesign-e 2000-maserati-buran-italdesign-f 2000-maserati-buran-italdesign-g 2000-maserati-buran-italdesign-h 2000-maserati-buran-italdesign-i 2001-maserati-320s-italdesign-a 2001-maserati-320s-italdesign-b 2001-maserati-320s-italdesign-c 2001-maserati-320s-italdesign-d 2001-04-maserati-spyder 2003-maserati-kubang-gt-wagon-italdesign-a 2003-maserati-kubang-gt-wagon-italdesign-b 2003-maserati-kubang-gt-wagon-italdesign-c 2003-maserati-kubang-gt-wagon-italdesign-d 2004-232-maserati-mk-iv 2004-maserati-mc12 2004-maserati-mk-iv 2004-05-maserati-mc12 2004-07-maserati-coupe 2004-07-maserati-spyder-cabriolet 2005-maserati-4200-gt 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-a 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-b 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-c 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-d 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-e 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-f 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-g 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-h 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-i 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-j 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-k 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-l 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-m 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina-n 2005-maserati-birdcage-75th-pininfarina 2005-maserati-mc12-corsa 2005-maserati-mc12-2005 2005-maseratie-pininfarina-maserati-birdcage 2006-maserati-gs-zagato-a 2006-maserati-gs-zagato-b 2006-maserati-gs-zagato-c 2006-maserati-gs-zagato-d 2006-maserati-gs-zagato-e 2006-maserati-gs-zagato-f 2006-maserati-mc12-edo 2007-maserati-gran-turismo 2007-maserati-granturismo 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-a 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-b 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-c 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-d 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-e 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-f 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-g 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-h 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-i 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-j 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-k 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-l 2008-maserati-a8-gcs-berlinetta-touring-m 2008-maserati-a8gcs-berlinetta-concept-by-touring-a 2008-maserati-a8gcs-berlinetta-concept-by-touring-b 2008-maserati-a8gcs-berlinetta-concept-by-touring-c 2008-maserati-chicane-ied-a 2008-maserati-grantursismo 2008-maserati-mc12-rear 2008-maserati-mc12 2008-maserati-quattroporte-bellagio-fastback-concept-by-touring-a 2008-maserati-quattroporte-bellagio-fastback-concept-by-touring-b 2008-maserati-quattroporte-bellagio-fastback-concept-by-touring-c 2008-maserati-quattroporte-bellagio-fastback-concept-by-touring-d 2008-maserati-quattroporte-bellagio-fastback-concept-by-touring-e 2008-17-maserati-gran-turismo-pininfarina

2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-a 2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-b 2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-c 2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-d 2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-e 2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-f 2009-maserati-granturismo-mc-corse-concept-g 2009-maserati-granturismo-v8 2010-maserati-granturismo-convertible-a 2010-maserati-granturismo-convertible-b 2010-maserati-granturismo-s 2011-maserati-grancabrio-fendi 2011-maserati-grancabrio-sport-melbourne-ims-2011 2011-maserati-granturismo-mc-stradale 2011-maserati-granturismo-s-automatic 2011-maserati-kubang-concept 2011-maserati-kubang-rear 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_01 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_02 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_03 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_01 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_02 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_03 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_04 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_05 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_06 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_07 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_08 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_09 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_10 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_11 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_12 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_13 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_14 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_15 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_16 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_17 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_18 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_19 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_20 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_21 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_22 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_23 2011_maserati_kubang_concept_design-sketch_24 2012-maserati-granturismo-france 2012-maserati-granturismo-s-mc-sport-line 2012-maserati-granturismo 2012-maserati-quattroporte-pininfarina-v 2012-maserati-touring-superleggera-bellagio-pininfarina-fastback-at-salon-prive 2013-maserati-ghibli-iii-world-premiere 2013-maserati-granturismo-mc-stradale-in-nancy 2013-maserati-granturismo-s-mc-sport-line 2013-maserati-granturismo-sport-b 2013-maserati-granturismo-sport-pininfarina 2014-100-years-maserati-at-autoworld-brussels 2014-maserati-alfieri-concept 2014-maserati-alfieri 2014-maserati-ghibli-iii-q4-front-left-view 2014-maserati-ghibli-s-q4-us-model-iii 2014-maserati-mondial-de-lautomobile-de-paris 2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_02 2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_03 2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_04 2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_05 2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_06 2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_07 2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_design-sketch_01 2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_design-sketch_02 2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_design-sketch_03 2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_design-sketch_04 2014_maserati_alfieri_concept_interior_02 2015-maserati-alfieri 2015-maserati-quattroporte-pininfarina-vi16810746390 2015-maserati-quattroporte-vi 2015-zagato-maserati-mostro-01 2015-zagato-maserati-mostro-02 2015-zagato-maserati-mostro-03 2015-zagato-maserati-mostro-04 2015-zagato-maserati-mostro-05 2015-zagato-maserati-mostro-06 2015-zagato-maserati-mostro-07 2015-zagato-maserati-mostro-08 2015-zagato-maserati-mostro-design-sketch-01 2015-zagato-maserati-mostro-design-sketch-02 2016-maserati-grancabrio 2016-maserati-levante-m157-luxury-wagon 2016-maserati-levante-geneva 2016-maserati-red 2016-17-maserati-levante 2017-maserati-granturismo-convertible-sport-2d-convertible-a 2017-maserati-granturismo-convertible-sport-2d-convertible-b 2017-maserati-granturismo-convertible-sport-2d-convertible-c 2017-maserati-granturismo-convertible-sport-2d-convertible-d 2017-maserati-granturismo-convertible-sport-2d-convertible-e alfa-romeo-typ-8c-monza-vl-ems citroen-sm-c114-03-engine-011 emblem-diatto engine-bay-of-a-v6-petrol-ghibli face-lifted-maserati-quattroporte-pininfarina

8-bit grayscale flat JPEG file, 3543x2334 pixels (11.81x7.78 inches) @ 300.00 pixels/inch, written by Adobe Photoshop CS
8-bit grayscale flat JPEG file, 3543×2334 pixels (11.81×7.78 inches) @ 300.00 pixels/inch, written by Adobe Photoshop CS

four-maserati-brothers khamsin-copyd maserati-6-cm maserati-6g maserati-8cm-at-goodwood-fos-2012 maserati-250-f-red-v-tce maserati-250fs-maserati-250f-engine maserati-300s maserati-3200-gt-coupe maserati-3500-vignale-spyder maserati-5000gt-the-shah-of-persia-body-by-carrozzeria%e2%80%85touring maserati-a6-gcs-berlinetta-also-elected-maserati-of-the-century-and-the-maserati-quattroporte maserati-a6-gcs-53-berlinetta-pininfarina-via-spiriteddrive maserati-a6g-2000-by-frua maserati-a6g-cskgjhkgthjg maserati-a6gcm-1 maserati-a6gcm maserati-a6gcs-200master maserati-a6gcs-spider-by-vignale-a maserati-a6gcs-spider-by-vignale-b maserati-a6gcs-03a maserati-a6gcs-05a maserati-auge-concept-a maserati-auge-concept-b maserati-auge-concept-c maserati-auge-concept-d maserati-auge-concept-e maserati-birdcage maserati-biturbo-titan-l maserati-bora-yellow maserati-bora maserati-cabrio-white maserati-coupe-vl-blue maserati-funeral-car-hearse-see-emblem maserati-funeral-car-hearse maserati-gran-cabrio-goodwood maserati-grancabrio-designed-by-pininfarina maserati-granturismo-designed-by-pininfarina maserati-indianapolis maserati-khamsin-spyder-bl maserati-khamsin-spyder

1977 Maserati Khamsin
1977 Maserati Khamsin

maserati-kyalami-rear maserati-mc12 maserati-merak-006 maserati-merak-2000-gt-ie-a-v6-tax-special maserati-merak-red maserati-merak-ss maserati-quattroporte-4 maserati-quattroporte-evoluzione-3 maserati-quattroporte-pininfarina-iv-2 maserati-quattroporte-sport-gt-s maserati-quattroporte-sport-pininfarina-gt maserati-quattroporte-trident-001 maserati-quattroporte-v maserati-quattroporte4saksamaa maserati-tipo-26-sport-road-racing maserati maserati_1430141907_280 maserati_logo-svg maserati-250f-05 maserati-250f-06 maserati-350-s-open-sports-racing maserati-450s-costin-zagato-coupe maserati-3200-02 maserati-3200-05 maserati-4200-03 maserati-4200-04 maserati-4200-05 maserati-a6gcs-53-pinin-farina-berlinetta-48321 maserati-birdcage-01 maserati-birdcage-02 maserati-biturbo-01 maserati-bora-02 maserati-bora-08 maserati-ghibli-02 maserati-grancabrio-06 maserati-grancabrio-08 maserati-gransport-02 maserati-gransport-03 maserati-gransport-06 maserati-gransport-08 maserati-gt-03 maserati-gt-05 maserati-gt-06 maserati-gt-08 maserati-khamsin maserati-khamsin-09 maserati-khamsin-10 maserati-khamsin-t-top-08 maserati-mc12-02

http://www.autogaleria.hu -
http://www.autogaleria.hu

maserati-merak-07 maserati-mexico-03 maserati-mexico-04 maserati-mexico-07 maserati-mistral-04 maserati-shamal-06 masserati-tipo-61-birdcage poseidons%e2%80%85trident prototype-maserati-khamsin-issued-by-carrozzeria-bertone single-copy-in-the-spyder-version-of-the-maserati-khamsin-was-produced

See also

Notes

  1. Jump up^ Near the town of Guidizzolo, a 4.2-litre Ferrari travelling at 250 km/h blew a tire and crashed into the roadside crowd, killing the driver, co-driver, and ten spectators, including five children. In response, Enzo Ferrari was charged with manslaughter in a lengthy criminal prosecution that was finally dismissed in 1961.
  2. Jump up^ Gepi, or Società per le Gestioni e Partecipazioni Industriali, was a holding company owned by state enterprises, whose intended purpose was to assume control of privately owned companies in difficulty and to resell them once restructured. De Tomaso had carried out similar recovery operations with aid from Gepi in the previous years, notably for the Benelli and Guzzi motorcycle companies—which at the time he controlled.

Citations

  1. Jump up^ “Annual Report 2013”. Fiat Chrysler Automobiles. 19 February 2014.
  2. ^ Jump up to:a b FCA FY 2016 Results (PDF), Fiat Chrysler Automobiles, 26 January 2017, p. 14, retrieved 7 February 2017
  3. ^ Jump up to:a b c “Company history”. maserati.com. Retrieved 24 July 2014.
  4. Jump up^ “Maserati: Luxury, sports and style cast in exclusive cars”. maserati.us. Retrieved 22 July 2014.
  5. ^ Jump up to:a b c d e f “Maserati 5-year plan” (pdf). fcagroup.com. Retrieved 22 July 2014.
  6. Jump up^ “Maserati ramping up production of Ghibli, Quattroporte”. autoblog.com. Retrieved 21 July 2014.
  7. ^ Jump up to:a b c d e f g h i j k “Maserati confirms Levante SUV for 2015, Alfieri for 2016”. autoblog.com. Retrieved 21 July 2014.
  8. Jump up^ “Maserati to cap output at 75,000 cars”. autoblog.com. Retrieved 21 July 2014.
  9. Jump up^ “Maserati | 100 Years | History Timeline”. Maserati100.com. Maserati. Retrieved 22 June 2014.
  10. Jump up^ “Maserati e Citroën firmano un accordo di collaborazione”. La Stampa (in Italian). 17 January 1968. p. 12. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
  11. Jump up^ Wan, Mark. “Maserati Bora and Merak”.
  12. Jump up^ Robinson, Aaron (November 2002). “1967 Maserati Ghibli”. Car & Driver.
  13. Jump up^ “1973 Maserati Bora and Merak – Motor Trend Classic”. Motor Trend. 22 January 2013.
  14. Jump up^ “Maserati Quattroporte 2”. Archived from the original on 26 April 2015.
  15. Jump up^ “1974 Citroën SM V8: A Mystery No More”. Autoweek.
  16. Jump up^ De Vito, Antonio (25 January 1974). “Maserati: i sindacati chiedono di “riconvertire gli impianti””. La Stampa (in Italian). p. 13. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
  17. ^ Jump up to:a b Fenu, Michele (15 March 1974). “Feisal ha comprato in due minuti una berlinetta “Boxer” Ferrari”. La Stampa (in Italian). p. 13. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
  18. Jump up^ Santini, Francesco (24 May 1975). “Modena per la “Maserati””. La Stampa (in Italian). pp. 1–2. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
  19. Jump up^ “La liquidazione Maserati, Citroën accetta il rinvio”. La Stampa (in Italian). 11 June 1975. p. 12. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
  20. Jump up^ Santini, Francesco (28 May 1975). “Gruppo italiano in trattativa per comprare la “Maserati””. La Stampa (in Italian). p. 15. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
  21. Jump up^ “Maserati, c’è l’accordo”. La Stampa (in Italian). 9 August 1975. p. 2. Retrieved 5 February 2015.
  22. ^ Jump up to:a b “Fangio Remembered, 50 years after historic Nuerburgring victory”. edition.cnn.com. CNN. 28 August 2007. Retrieved 1 September 2007.
  23. Jump up^ Venturi, Alfredo (15 December 1979). “La rivolta sindacale alla Maserati: “Un’ambigua manovra che è già fallita””. La Stampa (in Italian). p. 9. Retrieved 5 February 2015.
  24. Jump up^ Sabatini, Valerio (15 December 1981). “Maserati, due turbo nel motore”. La Stampa (in Italian). Retrieved 8 February 2015.
  25. Jump up^ Lonardi, Giorgio (16 June 1985). “De Tomaso perfeziona la fusione tra Maserati e Nuova Innocenti”. La Repubblica (in Italian). Retrieved 5 February 2015.
  26. Jump up^ Lonardi, Giorgio (29 May 1986). “Chrysler sbarca in Italia”. La Repubblica (in Italian). Retrieved 5 February 2015.
  27. Jump up^ Villare, Renzo (8 December 1989). “Anche la Biturbo nell’orbita della Fiat”. La Stampa (in Italian). p. 13. Retrieved 5 February 2015.
  28. Jump up^ Tropea, Salvatore (8 December 1989). “Anche la Maserati nell’impero Fiat”. La Repubblica (in Italian). Retrieved 5 February 2015.
  29. Jump up^ “Synthesis design – Maserati Barchetta”. dynthesisdesign.it. Retrieved 20 October 2009.
  30. Jump up^ Ferraris, Eugenio (20 May 1993). “De Tomaso lascia la Maserati”. La Stampa (in Italian). p. 9. Retrieved 5 February 2015.
  31. Jump up^ “Maserati Quattroporte – Car and Driver”. http://www.caranddriver.com. Retrieved 2017-01-16.
  32. Jump up^ Eldridge, Earle (30 March 2004). “Maserati tries for comeback in USA”. usatoday.com. Retrieved 25 January 2009.
  33. Jump up^ “WCF Test Drive: Maserati MC12R by Edo”. worldcarfans.com. Retrieved 25 January 2009.
  34. Jump up^ “Ferrari/Maserati Split”. carkeys.co.uk. 2005. Retrieved 28 April 2010.
  35. Jump up^ Maynard, Shawn. “Fiat divides Maserati from Ferrari to bolster Alfa Romeo”. automobile.com. Retrieved 28 April 2010.
  36. Jump up^ “Ecco la Maserati numero 20.000”. La Stampa (in Italian). 10 June 2005. p. 25. Retrieved 5 February 2015.
  37. Jump up^ “Maserati in the black for the first time under Fiat ownership”. italiaspeed.com. 24 July 2007. Retrieved 24 July 2007.
  38. Jump up^ “Fiat will merge Alfa, Maserati and Abarth into single brand group”. autonews.com. Retrieved 21 July 2014.
  39. Jump up^ Harald Wester: FCAGroup – Harald Wester, accessdate: 4. March 2016
  40. ^ Jump up to:a b c d “An Interview With Maserati/Alfa Romeo CEO Harald Wester”. Retrieved 2015-06-29.
  41. Jump up^ “EXCLUSIVE: Maserati to end GranTurismo build in 2016”. Retrieved 2015-06-29.
  42. Jump up^ “Ghibli, Quattroporte and GranTurismo to Receive 560HP V8”. carbuzz.com. 7 May 2014. Retrieved 21 July 2014.
  43. Jump up^ Joseph, Noah (12 June 2014). “Maserati ramping up production of Ghibli, Quattroporte”. autoblog.com. Retrieved 21 July 2014.
  44. Jump up^ Korzeniewski, Jeremy (3 June 2014). “May 2014: May The Sales Be With You Edition”. autoblog.com. Retrieved 21 July 2014.
  45. ^ Jump up to:a b Korzeniewski, Jeremy (1 October 2014). “September 2014: Cooling Off As The Leaves Change Edition”. autoblog.com. Retrieved 3 October 2014.
  46. Jump up^ “Maserati North America, Inc. closes 2014 with record-breaking sales”. marketwatch.com. Retrieved 6 January 2015.
  47. Jump up^ Inc., Maserati. “Following Its 2014 Record Breaking Sales Record, Maserati Kicks Off 2015 With New “Ermenegildo Zegna” Design Concept Unveiling At The 2015 Detroit North American International Auto Show”. http://www.prnewswire.com. Retrieved 2015-06-29.
  48. Jump up^ “Maserati: Models: Quattroporte S Q4: Intro”. maserati.us. Maserati. Retrieved 20 July 2014.
  49. Jump up^ “Maserati: Models: Quattroporte GTS: Intro”. maserati.us. Maserati. Retrieved 20 July 2014.
  50. Jump up^ Ross, Jeffrey N. (4 December 2012). “2014 Maserati Quattroporte to get twin-turbo V6 – Autoblog”. autoblog.com. Retrieved 20 July 2014.
  51. Jump up^ “Maserati 5-year plan” (pdf). fcagroup.com. Retrieved 22 July 2014.
  52. Jump up^ “Ferrari frenata da Maserati: utile in calo, ma più vendite”, La Repubblica, 1 April 2000, retrieved 11 March 2015
  53. Jump up^ The Fiat Group in 1999 – Consolidated and Statutory Financial Statements (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., p. 51, retrieved 11 March 2015
  54. Jump up^ The Fiat Group in 2000 – Consolidated and Statutory Financial Statements (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., p. 70, retrieved 11 March 2015
  55. Jump up^ The Fiat Group in 2001 – Consolidated and Statutory Financial Statements (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., p. 70, retrieved 11 March 2015
  56. ^ Jump up to:a b Annual Report – Consolidated and Statutory Financial Statements (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., May 2004, p. 56, retrieved 11 March 2015
  57. Jump up^ Annual Report – Consolidated and Statutory Financial Statements (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., June 2005, p. 65, retrieved 11 March 2015
  58. Jump up^ Annual Report – Consolidated and Statutory Financial Statements (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., May 2006, p. 58, retrieved 11 March 2015
  59. Jump up^ Annual Report – Consolidated and Statutory Financial Statements (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., April 2007, p. 66, retrieved 11 March 2015
  60. Jump up^ Annual Report – Consolidated and Statutory Financial Statements (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., March 2008, p. 71, retrieved 11 March 2015
  61. Jump up^ Annual Report – Consolidated and Statutory Financial Statements (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., March 2009, p. 75, retrieved 11 March 2015
  62. Jump up^ Annual Report (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., March 2010, p. 93, retrieved 11 March 2015
  63. Jump up^ Fiat Group – 2010 Full Year and Fourth Quarter results (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., 27 January 2011, p. 12, retrieved 11 March 2015
  64. Jump up^ Annual Report (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., March 2012, p. 109, retrieved 11 March 2015
  65. Jump up^ Annual Report (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., March 2013, p. 51, retrieved 11 March 2015
  66. Jump up^ Annual Report (PDF), Fiat S.p.A., March 2014, p. 49, retrieved 11 March 2015
  67. Jump up^ FCA Full Year 2014 results (PDF), Fiat Chrysler Automobiles, 28 January 2015, p. 18, retrieved 11 March 2015
  68. Jump up^ FCA Full Year 2015 results (PDF), Fiat Chrysler Automobiles, 27 January 2016, p. 16, retrieved 30 January 2016
  69. Jump up^ “Cool Victory acquires Maserati MC for 2010 Season”. duemotori.com. 6 August 2009. Retrieved 20 October 2009.

References

  • Tabucchi, Maurizio (March 2003). Maserati: The Grand Prix: Sports and GT Cars Model by Model, 1926–2003. ISBN 88-7911-260-0.

External links

BERLIET Vénissieux (Lyon) France 1899-1978

Berliet Logo copie-1

Berliet Automobiles, Buses, Trucks, Vénissieux, (Lion)France 1899 – 1978

Automobiles M. Berliet
Traded as Automobiles M. Berliet SA (1917-1942)
Berliet & Cie (1942-1944)
Automobiles M. Berliet (1949-1974)
Fate Merged with Saviem into Renault‘s RVI division in 1978
Successor Renault Véhicules Industriels , now Renault Trucks
Founded 1899
Founder Marius Berliet
Defunct 1978
Headquarters Vénissieux, France
Key people
Paul Berliet (son of founder)
Products Automobiles, buses, military vehicles, trucks
Parent Citroën (1968-1974)
Renault (1974-1978)

Berliet was a French manufacturer of automobiles, buses, trucks and other utility vehicles, based in Vénissieux, outside of Lyon, France. Founded in 1899, and apart from a five-year period from 1944 to 1949 when it was put into ‘administration sequestre’ it was in private ownership until 1967 when it then became part of Citroën, and subsequently acquired by Renault in 1974 and merged with Saviem into a new Renault Trucks company in 1978. The Berliet marque was phased out by 1980.

for buses you go to:

http://myntransportblog.com/2013/10/30/buses-berliet-lyon-france-i/

http://myntransportblog.com/2013/10/30/buses-berliet-france-ii/

what follows now is the history about the cars and the trucks:

Early history

1908 A racing-model Berliet driven by Jean Porporato in the 1908 Targa Florio race

A racing-model Berliet driven by Jean Porporato in the 1908 Targa Florio race

1903 Berliet 20HP Closed swing-seat tonneau

Berliet 20HP Closed swing-seat tonneau 1903

1904 Berliet 40HP Tourer

Berliet 40HP Tourer 1904

Marius Berliet started his experiments with automobiles in 1894. Some single-cylinder cars were followed in 1900 by a twin-cylinder model. In 1902, Berliet took over the plant of Audibert & Lavirotte in Lyon. Berliet started to build four-cylinder automobiles featured by a honeycomb radiator and steel chassis frame was used instead of wood. The next year, a model was launched that was similar to contemporary Mercedes. In 1906, Berliet sold the licence for manufacturing his model to the American Locomotive Company.

Before World War I, Berliet offered a range of models from 8 CV to 60 CV. The main models had four-cylinder engines (2412 cc and 4398 cc, respectively), and there was a six-cylinder model of 9500 cc. A 1539 cc model (12 CV) was produced between 1910 and 1912. From 1912, six-cylinder models were made upon individual orders only.

First World War

The First World War led to a massive increase in demand. Berliet, like Renault and Latil, produced trucks for the French army. The military orders placed major demands on the factory’s capacity, necessitating major investment in production plant and factory space.

1915 Berliet WWI Memorial de Verdun

Berliet CBA at the Verdun Memorial museum. The CBA became the iconic truck on the Voie Sacrée, supplying the battle front at Verdun during 1916. It continued in production till 1932.

In 1915 a 400 hectare site was purchased between Vénissieux et Saint-Priest in order to build a new principal factory.

The Berliet CBA became the iconic truck on the Voie Sacrée, supplying the battle front at Verdun during 1916. 25,000 of these 4/5 ton Berliet trucks, originally launched in 1914, were ordered by the French army. During 1916 40 of them were leaving the plant each day. Under license from Renault, Berliet were also producing shells and battle tanks at this time. The number of workers employed increased to 3,150.

By 1917 the value of annual turnover had multiplied fourfold since the start of the war, a new legal structure was deemed appropriate. The company became the Société anonyme des Automobiles Marius Berliet.

Between two wars

After the war the manufacturer reoriented part of its production back to passenger cars, but Berliet nevertheless found themselves with excess capacity, as the army was no longer buying all the trucks the factory could produce, and overall output halved.

Shrinking the range

Marius Berliet responded to the outbreak of peace by deciding to produce just a single type of truck and a single type of car, which represented a departure from his pre-war market strategy. The single truck on which Berliet focused was the 5 ton CBA that had served the nation so well during the war.

An ill-judged short-cut

The passenger car to be produced, exhibited on the Berliet stand at the 15th Paris Motor Show in October 1919, was the 3296cc (15HP/CV) “Torpedo” bodied “Berliet Type VB” of modern appearance. Marius Berliet was not one to miss a trick: rather than devote time and engineering talent to developing a new car for the new decade, he obtained and copied an American Dodge. The Dodge was famously robust, and the Berliet copy was well received in March 1919 when it had its first public outing, locally, at the Lyon Trade Fair. The headlights were mounted unusually high and the simple disc wheels were large, giving the car a pleasing “no nonsense” look. Particularly attractive was the price of just 11,800 francs in October 1919. Unfortunately, however, the Berliet engineers failed to ensure that the steel used in the car’s construction was of the same quality as the North American steel used for the Dodge, and this resulted in series problems for the early customers of the “Berliet Type VB” and serious reputational damage to the company.

Bankruptcy and recovery

The factory had been set up to produce the “Berliet Type VB” at the rate of 100 cars per day which would have been an ambitious target under any circumstances. The rapid drop-off in demand for what at this stage was the manufacturer’s only passenger car model that followed the quality issues plunged the business into financial difficulties, with losses of 55 million francs recorded in one year. Survival was in doubt, and Berliet was placed in judicial administration in 1921. Marius Berliet himself had held 88% of the share capital, but was unable to pay off all the company’s creditors and the firm therefore fell into the hands of the banks. Berliet was nevertheless able to retain operational control. During the ensuring decade, supported by a sustained recovery in demand that in turn reflected an effective model strategy after 1922, Berliet was able to pay off his debtors and, in 1929, to regain financial control over the business from the banks.

A full range for 1925

By the middle of the decade the manufacturer was again exhibiting a full range of automobile models at the 1924 October Motor Show, although at this stage they all featured four cylinder engines including even the 3958cc “4-litre” with its impressive cylinder dimensions of 95 x 140 mm. The range for 1925 was as follows:

  • “Type VI”: Launched 1924 with a 1,160cc (7HP/CV) ohc engine. Wheelbase 2,800 mm (110.2 in)
    Listed prices Oct 1924: 16,260 francs (bare chassis), 21,500 francs (Torpedo), 25,500 francs (berline/saloon/sedan)
  • “Type VRC” with a 2,603cc (12 HP/CV) sidevalve engine. Wheelbase 3,060 mm (120.5 in)
    Listed prices Oct 1924: 20,600 francs (bare chassis), 26,500 francs (Torpedo), 34,000 francs (berline/saloon/sedan)
  • “Type VM” with a 3,296cc (16 HP/CV) sidevalve engine. Wheelbase 3,150 mm (124.0 in)
    Listed prices Oct 1924: 24,800 francs (bare chassis), 33,000 francs (Torpedo), 41,650 francs (berline/saloon/sedan)
  • “Type VRK / 2½-litre” with a 2,480cc (16 HP/CV) ohv engine. Wheelbase 3,350 mm (131.9 in)
    Listed prices Oct 1924: 30,000 francs (bare chassis), 46,500 francs (Torpedo), 48,500 francs (berline/saloon/sedan)
  • “Type VK” with a 3,958cc (18 HP/CV) ohv engine. Wheelbase 3,585 mm (141.1 in)
    Listed prices Oct 1924: 48,500 francs (bare chassis only)

From 1925 the manufacturer was producing its own car bodies.

Pushing up market

New six-cylinder models followed in 1927. By October 1928, just twelve months before the Wall Street Crash crystallized a savage downturn for the western economies, three of the four cars offered for 1929 on the Berliet stand at the Paris Motor Show, were powered by six cylinder engines. The range for 1929 was as follows:

  • “9CV”: 1.5-litre 4-cylinder engine. Wheelbase 2,800 mm (110.2 in)
  • “10CV”: 1.8-litre 6-cylinder engine. Wheelbase 2,900 mm (114.2 in)
  • “11CV”: 2.0-litre 6-cylinder engine. Wheelbase 2,900 mm (114.2 in)
  • “20CV”: 4.0-litre 6-cylinder engine. Wheelbase 3,600 mm (141.7 in)

The largest of these, with its four litre engine, was still listed by the manufacturer in March 1929, but was only available “to special order”. However, by this time the manufacturer was also developing, for 1930, a “16CV” 2.8-litre six-cylinder model.

The 1930s

In 1930 Berliet experimentally installed a diesel engines in one of their old CBA trucks, and in 1931 a batch of diesel powered Berliet GD2s was produced.

From 1933, only four-cylinder models (1600 cc and 2000 cc) were offered. The last Berliet sedan, first exhibited at the Paris Motor Show in October 1933 but launched, now with a name, only Summer 1934, was the Berliet Dauphine 11CV powered, by a 1,990cc (11CV) engine. For 1939 Berliet stopped producing car bodies and the last few hundred Berliet Dauphines, produced in the first half of 1939, used the body of a Peugeot 402 with a custom made Berliet hood/bonnet and radiator grille.

Second World War and aftermath

Berliet GLR

Berliet GLR

Regular passenger car production ceased in 1939 and after World War II, the company produced trucks only, with buses added to the range later. However, more than 20 brand-new sedans were in the factory when the Germans requisitioned it in June 1940, and these were immediately put into service. After the liberation, from late 1944 to early 1945, about 50 sedans were assembled from parts on hand, and in 1946, the last 15 sedans were completed by the Geneva agents. The company was given back to the family in 1949, but to Marius Berliet’s son Paul as following the founder’s death earlier that year. The Berliet GLR truck became the first new post-war product.

In his 1975 book, Vichy France: old guard and new order: 1940-1944, Robert Paxton contrasted the fate of the Berliet truck factory in Lyon, which remained in Marius Berliet’s family possession, despite his having manufactured 2,330 trucks for the Germans. — and the fate of Louis Renault‘s factories, which had also been seized — suggesting that the Renault factory might have been returned to Louis Renault and his family, had he lived longer. Marius Berliet, who died in 1949, had however “stubbornly refused to recognize legal actions against him after the war.”

As it happened, Renault’s were the only factories permanently seized by the French government.

Berliet manufactured the largest truck in the world in 1957, the T100 with 600 hp (447 kW) and 700 hp (522 kW) from a Cummins V12 engine. It was designed in 10 months at the factory in Courbevoie, outside of Paris, with a second built in 1958 and two further T100s built in 1959.

Citroën, Renault and demise

In August 1967, it was reported that Berliet had been taken over by Citroën, Berliet share holders receiving Citroën shares in return for their Berliet stock. In 1966, Berliet’s final year as an independent, they had produced approximately 17,000 units. Following the take-over the merged company stated that Citroën-Berliet would command 58% of France’s market for commercial vehicles above 6 tons. Citroën itself had been owned by Michelin since 1934 following a cash crisis of its own.

By this time, Michelin owned both Citroën and Berliet. However, after the 1973 oil crisis, Michelin decided to divest itself of these two companies in order to concentrate on its tyre business. Thus, in 1974 Berliet was sold to Renault, while Citroën was sold to Peugeot. Renault then proceeded to merge Berliet with Saviem to form Renault Véhicules Industriels in 1978.

After the merger, the Berliet name was phased out and another French marque came to an end by the late 1970s, with the last Berliet bus in production, the 1971 PR100, continuing to be sold as a Renault until 1993. Other products that survived the merger include the 1973 VXB-170 4×4 armoured personnel carrier for the French Army and others.

1903 Berliet 20 CV Demi-limousine a 1903 Berliet 20 CV Demi-limousine 1903 Berliet 20HP closed swing-seat tonneau a 1903 Berliet 20HP Closed swing-seat tonneau 1904 Berliet 40HP Tourer 1904 BERLIET TYPE G 1906 Berliet auto usa 1906 Berliet 1907 Berliet- Curtiss Engine 8300cc A 1907 1907 Berliet thijssens 1907 Berliet 1908 A racing-model Berliet driven by Jean Porporato in the 1908 Targa Florio race 1908 BERLIET C2 22HP DOUBLE PHAETON 1909 Berliet thijssens 1909 Purrey-1909-Chassis-cabine-vapeur-2001 1910 berliet-m-1910 1911 BERLIET AI 9 TORPEDO 1912 BERLIET L14 22HP ENCLOSED LIMOUSINE 1912 Rochet-Schneider-12-HP-1912-Sahara-Laperrine-2208 1913 BERLIET 22HP 1913 BERLIET AK 1913 Berliet-CBA-1913-Les-Echos-Voie-Sacree-2006 1914 BERLIET 5 (1) 1914 Berliet limousine 1914 Berliet СВА Technoclassica 2005 in Essen 1915 Berliet WWI Memorial de Verdun Technoclassica 2005 in Essen 1915 Latil-TAR-4X4-1915-Tracteur-dartillerie2008 1920 BERLIET 15HP TYPE VB 1920 Berliet a 1920 BERLIET VL TORPEDO 1920 Berliet 1921 Berliet torpedo 1923 Berliet 1924 Berliet ad 1928 Berliet 1929 BERLIET VIT II 1930 Berliet 6cyl reklame 1930 Berliet VIL 1930 Berliet.j 1930 Berliet 1931 Berliet ad 1932 Berliet car Gordon Benett 1932 Berliet CBAC 8 1932 Berliet VURB-2, 4x4 1933 BERLIET GBHM 6 cyl, injection acro porteur et remorque 1933 Berliet VDA 80 HP équipé par Ginard Bourg-en-Bresse 1933 Berliet vda f 1934 Berliet-11-CV-Type-Dauphine 1 1934 Berliet-Diesel type VDA 1934 Cabriolet Berliet Dauphine 1935 Berliet 944 type VILD berline, coupe(1,6l) 1935 Berliet avec sa couchette en capucine, porteur des années 35 1935 Berliet Dauphine conv 1935 Berliet et un Willème en 6 roues des années 35 1936 Berliet 11CV Dauphine 1936 Berliet 'Dauphine' berline 1936 Berliet VPDS, 6x6 1937 Berliet sedan and roadster 1939 Berliet Dauphine type VIRP2 limousine (1990 cm3, 115 KM) 1939 Berliet Dauphine 1940 BERLIET VDCN gazo-bois, sous l'occupation 1941 Berliet type GDM 4X2 1942 Berliet GDR AG 7 Gazo bois 1945 Berliet fabriquait ce modèle 1946 Berliet 34 des Pompiers de Lyon 1946 BERLIET GDR 7 D 1946 BERLIET GDR KL 7 équipé en goudronneuse 1946 BERLIET PCK 7 W, moteur 4 cyl diesel ricardo de 85 cv 1947 Berliet GDC 6W, 4 cylindres diésel 1948 Berliet GDC 6W 1948 BERLIET GLB Somme 1949 Berliet GLA un des premiers tombés des chaînes de Vénissieux 1949 Berliet GLR 8 W, 120 cv, 5 cyl un des premiers sorti des chaines de Vénissieux 1949 BERLIET~1 Camion Rapide 7 tonnes 1949s BERLIET au salon d' octobre 1949 le GLR 8 W, 5 cyl, les premiers faisaient 120 cv ricardo. 1950 Berliet Camions 1950 BERLIET GDM 10 W des Transports A.T.A 1950 Berliet GDM 10 W 1950 BERLIET GLB sorti d' usine environ dérivé du car PCK 7 1950 BERLIET TLR 8 W, 5 cyl, 120 cv pinardier de 1ere génération 1951 BERLIET GDM 10 cabine intégrée 6 cyl 135 cv 1951 BERLIET GDR 7 D 1951 BERLIET GLA 1951 Berliet GLA f 1951 BERLIET GLR 8 des premiers temps donc 1952 Berliet T12 8x8 1952 BERLIET TLB n 1953 Berliet de 1953 1953 Berliet GLC 6 , les premiers en remplacement des VDC 6D 1953 Berliet GLC 6, 4 cyl de Beauvais datant des toutes premières séries 1953 Berliet GLM 10 6 cyl, 150 cv 1953 BERLIET GLM 10 1953 BERLIET GLR, celui-ci 1954 BERLIET GLA Postauto 1954 Berliet TLM 10 de pré série sorti peu avant le salon du poids lourd 1955 Berliet  GLM10R .2 1955 Berliet 100 1955 Berliet Gazelle, un GLR 8, un GLC et un GLB a 1955 Berliet GBM 10 b, 6 cyl, 150 cv injection ricardo,porteur et remorque des Trps Magnin d' Evian 1955 Berliet GBO Ad 1955 Berliet Gbo as3 1955 BERLIET GLA j 1955 BERLIET GLB 5 b 4 cyl, 80 cv plateau 1955 Berliet glb 5r 1955 BERLIET GLC 6 a tombé de chaînes de Vénissieux 1955 BERLIET GLC 6 b 1955 BERLIET GLR 8 a de la flotte ANTAR 1955 BERLIET GLR 8 R (2) 1955 BERLIET GLR 8 R 1955 Berliet GLR Viehtransporter 1955 Berliet Laborieux bac a sable 1955 Berliet Magnifique 1955 BERLIET TLM 15 a 1955 Berliet TLM 15 b, 6 cyl turbo de 200cv. 1955 Berliet TLM 15 g 1955 Berliet TLM 15 M3, il serait mieux avec une couchette 1955 BERLIET TLM 15 Tekening 1955 BERLIET TLM 15 1955 Berliet tractor 1956 Berliet (1a) 1956 Berliet 2q 1956 Berliet 5 (3) 1956 Berliet au Brésil SONY DSC 1956 Berliet DU GLR Strip 1956 Berliet expo-Bonifay-juin-2006-8-Seb 1956 BERLIET GLB 1956 Berliet GLC 6 en couchette  avec son echelle Magirus. 1956 BERLIET GLC 6 R 1956 BERLIET GLM 10 R couchette, 6cyl 150 cv 1956 Berliet GLR 8 b porteur goudronneuse 1956 Berliet GLR 1956 Berliet TBO 15 1956 Berliet TLB 5 attelage automatique fourgon DANZAS 1956 Berliet TLR 8 W, 5 cyl, 120 cv à gauche et un GLR 8 W 1956 BERLIET TLR 8m 1956 BERLIET TLR 10 b couchette pinardier 1956 Berliet-GBC-8-6x6-1959-Gazelle-du-Tenere-2096 1957 Berliet GLA 5 1957 BERLIET GLB 5R Plateau 1957 Berliet GLB et le GLC 6 1957 Berliet Glb2 1957 Berliet glb5r voorkant 1957 BERLIET GLC 6 R renforcé 1957 Berliet GLM 10 R, 6 cyl, 150 cv des Transports A.T.A, une beauté roulante 1957 Berliet GLMR 10 R plateau 1957 BERLIET GLR 1957 Berliet GLR 8 couchette + echelle Magirus 1957 BERLIET GLR 8 R 1957 berliet GLR8 fgAntoine.Ladc 1957 Berliet Keeper truck 1957 Berliet Les transports Vialle de Thiviers, Dordogne 1957 Berliet T 100 n°4 1957 Berliet T 100 sonporteroue 1957 Berliet T 600 (2) 1957 BERLIET T 600 1957 Berliet T 700 1957 Berliet T Dump truck 1957 Berliet T100-600 1957 Berliet T-100-n2 1957 Berliet TBO15P 6X6 1957 BERLIET TLC 8 R, 5 cyl, ricardo de125 cv des Transports Davin d' avignon 1957 Berliet TLR 10 R 1958 Berliet a 1958 Berliet au Brésil 1958 Berliet citerne Sapeurs Pompiers 1958 Berliet GAK présenté au salon du poids lourd d' 1958 Berliet glb 1958 Berliet GLC 4X4 grumier 1958 Berliet T 100 n°1 pétrolier 1958 Berliet T100-700 1958 Berliet Tracteur TLM 15 légèrement en difficulté 1958 Berliet-GLR-8-1958-20951 1959 Berliet au Brésil 1959 Berliet Gbu 15 6x6 1959 BERLIET PLR 10 cabine intégrale dérivé du Car PLR, fourgon sur chassis de car 1959 Berliet T100-N4 1959 berliet 1959 Logo Berliet.svg 1960 Berliet GAK 5-19 1960 Berliet GAK des houillères de Freyming-Merlebach 1960 Berliet GAK Difference 1960 Berliet Gak5 1960 BERLIET GLB18 4x4 1960 Berliet GLM 1, carrosserie en cabine profilée de Tual et Gourmelen 1960 BERLIET GLR 8 M 2, 5cyl, 150 cv. Evolution de la gamme BERLIET 1960 BERLIET GLR 8 M couchette pinardier 1960 BERLIET GLR 8 M, 5 cyl, 150 cv magic acheté neuf par mon Grand père 1960 BERLIET GLR 8M 1960 BERLIET GPRK 10 180cv 1960 Berliet GPRK 10 de 26 tonnes des Trps Chemin de la Rochelle 1960 BERLIET GPRK 10, neuf, des premiers 1960 BERLIET GRK 10 1960 BERLIET TLM 10 M2a 1960 BERLIET TLR 10 M, 6 cyl, 180 cv 1960 BERLIET TLR 10 M, transformé en porteur fourgon 1960 Berliet tracteur TLM 10 M 1960 Berliet tracteur TLM10M, pinardier avec sa cabine cottard 1960 BERLIET TRK 10 sorti de Vénissieux 1960 BERLIET TRK 10 1961 BERLIET GAK 5 1961 Berliet GAK Ad 1961 Berliet Gazelle, un GLR 8, un GLC et un GLB 1961 Berliet GBC 6X6 La Gazelle 1961 BERLIET GLR 8 M2 en couchette 1961 BERLIET GPRK 10 de 26 tonnes de PTC, des Transports Robin 1961 Berliet TLM 10 M2 1962 Berliet Camions 1962 Berliet GLCK 10R 1962 BERLIET GLR 8 M2 1962 Berliet T12  8x8 1962 Berliet TLM 10 M2 1962 BERLIET TLM 10 R Tekening 1962 BERLIET TLR 10 M2 1962 Berliet-T100-n2-Sahara 1963 Berliet de Laurent45 1963 Berliet TBK couchette 1963 BERLIET TLM 10 M2 1964 Berliet 5 1964 Berliet GAK de l'Armée de l'Air très spécial . 1964 Berliet GAK Pompiers à restaurer .. 1964 Berliet GBK couchette déménageur 1964 Berliet GLR 8M3 de Jean-Pierre BEVERAGGI de Hyères 1964 BERLIET GPRK 10h 1964 Berliet GR 8 de chez THERMO CONFORT que le pére d'AZBIOT a du conduire à cette époque 1964 Berliet GR et TR 10 et le GR et TR 12 1964 Berliet met J van Vliet 1964 Berliet T12 tank Transporter 1964 Berliet TBO 15 de Bernard Blier, pris dans le film 100 000 dollars au soleil 1964 berliet TR12 Bouvarel 1964 Berliet TRK 10 (1964) 1964 BERLIET TRK 10 de Marc ROGERO 180 cv 1964 Berliet-GBK-6N-17-cv-treuil 1965 Berliet  UB-05-23 1965 Berliet FF 415 Sapeurs Pompiers OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA 1965 Berliet GBK cabine intégré d' un déménageur en porteur et remorque 1965 BERLIET GCK k 1965 Berliet GLR 8M3, 5 cyl, 150 cv 1965 BERLIET GR 12 1965 Berliet GR 200 Ad 1965 BERLIET GRK 10 1965 berliet GRK10-capu 1965 BERLIET STRADAIR 4 cyl 1965 BERLIET STRADAIR brasseur (2) 1965 BERLIET STRADAIR brasseur 1965 Berliet Stradair 1965 Berliet TLC 8 M3 couchette, 5 cyl , 150 cv, de 25 tonnes de PTRA 1965 Berliet TR 244 1965 Berliet tr12 1965 Berliet-Stradair-RS-612-1965-Chassis-cabine-21142 1966 Berliet 770 1966 berliet 770KB 1966 berliet GAK Dolf.nl 1966 Berliet GAK fourgon pompe tonne 1966 Berliet GAK Sapeurs Pompiers d 1966 berliet GAK55 1966 Berliet GLR 8 M3 5 cyl, 150 cv 1966 BERLIET GR 8 Pétrolier Ad 1966 Berliet Stradair avec capucine du déménageur DELISLE 1966 Berliet Stradair wiki 1966 Berliet TLM 12 250 cv des Trps Clergue 1966 Berliet-GAK Wissembourg a 1966 Berliet-GAK Wissembourg 1966 Berliet-GAK-de-Guy-ROBAYE 1967 BERLIET GLR 8M 3 160 cv 1967 Berliet Kiravi BG69 1968 Berliet 500 K 1968 Berliet ТF (8x8) tractor allotted to missile transporter VTE 1969 BERLIET GBK couchette. Tekening 1969 berliet GBK75 1969 Berliet TLM 12 M 3, 6 cyl, 250 cv 1970 BERLIET 4X4 avec cette calandre bizarre BEP 1970 Berliet 6x4 Ad 1970 Berliet 22 1970 Berliet Camiva Chili 1970 BERLIET TLR 10 M3, le même moteur du TLM, 250 cv ,6 Cyl 1971 Berliet FF-415 2 1971 Berliet Pompiers FF 415 1971 BERLIET TLM 10 M 4 de 280 cv 1972 BERLIET 5 (2) 1972 Berliet 280 TR Bakker Moerkapelle 1972 BERLIET GR Cabine KB2400 1972 Berliet TR 280 aux essais, 6 cyl, turbo de 280cv surnommé MAXI COUPLE 1972 Berliet 1973 Berliet Dump truck a 1973 Berliet Dump truck 1973 Berliet GBD 6X6 1973 BERLIET TB0 15 M3 1974 Berliet  5 1974 Berliet 2 2.0.1 1974 Berliet 5T 1974 Berliet 6 1974 BERLIET AD OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA 1974 Berliet CBC 1974 BERLIET L64 8R 4x4 le plus petit des Berliet 1974 Berliet TR 260 en Australie 1974 Berliet TR 280 de la société ONATRA 1974 Berliet Tr 305 1975 Berliet GR 231 Turbo 1975 BERLIET GR 280 1975 Berliet Griffet-avec-Berliet-300cv-6-cyl 1976 Berliet Camiva F 1976 Berliet DSCN4115-NetB2 1976 BERLIET TRH 350 avec sa nouvelle calandre 1978 BERLIET LE AE - MAGNUM 1978 Berliet TRM 6000 type GBD 4x4 1978 Berliet TRM 9000 type GBD 6x6 1978 BERLIET W69 1979 Berliet TRM 12000 type GBH 260 6x6 Berliet - Coles Berliet - Griffet a Berliet - Griffet berliet 4 Berliet airplane front Berliet camion 039 Berliet chantier 29 Berliet chantier Berliet dans-une-casse-Seb Tekening Berliet Firebrigade Berliet GAK fourgon Berliet gakforestier2Laurent45h Berliet gakforestier3Laurent45a Berliet gakforestiercataloguefrancejouets60 Berliet gakforestierLaurent45 Berliet gamme B Berliet GBC 6X6 OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA Berliet gbc 8kt anti emeutes croquis Berliet GBC 8KT de Xavier et Nicolas BERLIET GBC 8KT Berliet GBC 8KTa BERLIET GBC dit GAZELLE 5 cyl, 150 cv moteur injection magic, le même moteur que les GLR 8M berliet gbc34 Berliet GBD 4x4 Berliet GBH280 6x6 Berliet GBO 15 P 6x6 Berliet GCK10 BERLIET GDM 10 W 6 cyl, 135 cv. Berliet gdr Berliet gla (2) Berliet GLA 19A Pompiers OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA Berliet Glc 2 Berliet Glc 6b Berliet GLC Berliet GLCK 10R FPGP SDIS de Meurthe et Moselle Berliet GLK et GLB par Guy ROBAYE e Berliet Glk Berliet GLM 10 Des Tprs Express Marée BERLIET GLM 10 R camion Berliet GLR 8 avec remorque surbaissée BERLIET GLR 8 M2 Berliet GLR 10 à cabine M3 Relaxe Berliet Glr 190 Berliet GLR-Spirou-et-Fantasio Berliet GPO 6x6 Berliet GXO 6x6 Berliet Logo copie-1 Berliet Magnifique a Berliet MAQMADON de Bonne Année Berliet Maroc Berliet Mes-Images-2P0211 Berliet military GBC 8KT Berliet Nuclear Missile Launcher Berliet Omnia Berliet PCM-U de Grenoble en 1975. Berliet PH 12-180 à Lyon en 1967 Berliet PLR-C de Grenoble in 1975 Berliet PMH 12 6x4 Berliet pompier FF 4x4 double cabine in actie Berliet pompier FF 4x4 double cabine Berliet Pompiers lausanne 2 Berliet PR 110 polonais12. Berliet Roadmaster Berliet Sapeur Pompier xx berliet Sapeur pompiers b Berliet Senegal BERLIET Stradair TECKEL Berliet Strip L'histoire d'un Berliet en BD Berliet T6 15 6x6 BERLIET Tankwagen BERLIET TBO 6X4 de l'entreprise MASSOT BERLIET TBO 15 tirant le BERLIET GBC GAZELLE accidenté. BERLIET TBO 15 tracteur Berliet Tbo2 berliet TBO15M3.pelussin Berliet TBU 15 6x6 Berliet TBU 15 militaire d'pannage BERLIET TBU 15-CLD civilisé Berliet TDMa OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA Berliet tlr 280 Berliet tlr Berliet TLR280 BERLIET TR Cabine KB2400 Berliet Tramagal Berliet truck a Berliet trucking1b Berliet trucking2b Berliet trucking3b Berliet trucking4b Berliet trucking5b Berliet trucking6b Berliet trucking7b Berliet trucking8b berliet Turbo GLR230 belge Berliet Type TLM 10 M (2) Berliet type TLM 10 M berliet UB-69-15 Berliet V8 BERLIET VDA 18C Berliet VDA 80 HP Berliet VDC 15 Berliet Veewagen Berliet vrai GLM ancien des Transports ATA Berliet Wayne Shelton Berliet wine tank truck Berliet, La 9CV Berliet Berliet-dessin-Seb-copie-1 Berliet-GLB-trouv--sur-lescamionsdeurope f Berliet-GLB-trouv--sur-lescamionsdeurope Berliet-GLK-de-Guy-ROBAYE Berliet-Stradair-tracteur-cabine-profonde Berliet-TLM-10-de-GUY-ROBAYE Berliet-TLM-10-de-GUY-ROBAYEa Berliet-VPH-6x6

Carrosseriebouw F POSTMA Rottevalle The Netherlands

Carrosseriebouw

F POSTMA

Rottevalle The Netherlands.

F Postma Rottevalle

It will be a very short blog.

I can’t find more than six photo’s and no info.

1933 Ford Postma Rottevalle  B-18033.

1933-ford-postma-rottevalle-b-18033.nl

1934 Ford Car. Postma Rottervalle

1934-ford-car-postma-rottervalle.nl

1934 Postma Rottevalle B-17573 Citroën Lijn L Bus 17 Buisloterweg A'dam NL

1934-postma-rottevalle-b-29054-citroën-lijn-l-bus-17-buisloterweg-adam-nl

Postma Rottevalle B-17573

postma-rottevalle-b-17573.nl

Ford postma Rottevalle B-15547

ford-postma-rottevalle-b-15547.nl

1946 Ford V8 Postma Rottevalle

1946-ford-v8-postma-rottevalle.nl

Thats it!

PEUGEOT -from-coffee-mill-till-brilliant-cars-1896-2014 II

PEUGEOT

From Coffee Mill till Brilliant Cars

1896-2014

Part II2007 Peugeot T Karsan Dolmus Peugeot 301 Peugeot 301 door Peugeot 208 GTi Peugeot 208 GTi a peugeot 207-passion-02 peugeot 207-epure peugeot 207-cc-roland-garros peugeot 207a Peugeot 207 Peugeot 207 Spider voorkant peugeot 207 RC 2 Peugeot 207 EPURE achterkant peugeot 207 cc sport 01 peugeot 207 CC 3 Peugeot 207 1 peugeot 207 (2) peugeot 206 Peugeot 206 groß OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA Peugeot 205-gti Peugeot 205-3825 peugeot 205-1.6-cti-1 Peugeot 205 Peugeot 205 Turbo16 1 Peugeot 205 Multi Blc AVG peugeot 205 clientprofil Peugeot 205 cabrio peugeot 203-rear peugeot 203logo peugeot 203-cutaway Peugeot 203 Peugeot 203 pick up Peugeot 203 PICK UP esp Peugeot 203 original Peugeot 203 Coupe Peugeot 203 + Q3A peugeot 202 Peugeot 202 hatchback Peugeot 201 Peugeot 201 op een bergpad in de Pyreneeën Peugeot 201 b Peugeot 201 5821 peugeot 107 Peugeot 107 5-drs(2) Peugeot 107 (2) Peugeot 106-61 Peugeot 106 Tuning 02 Peugeot 106 Rallye 6 18p9b Peugeot 103 Peugeot 102 bromfiets peugeot 10 Peugeot 7 Peugeot 5CV Peugeot 4 F peugeot 3 peugeot 2 Peugeot 2 F OrejanoUruguayPeugeot306 Moulins à café Peugeot-sochaux Moulin café Peugeot Moto-Vélo Peugeot 11 Moto-Vélo Peugeot 05 Mg2 peugeot Jordan Peugeot F1 JONCKHEERE Procity Peugeot Ambulance Peugeot Schotland 2014 Peugeot Promo 2013 Peugeot 308 2013 metropolis-white-51 2011 Peugeot 3008 2011 Peugeot 508 2011 peugeot 308 2010-on Peugeot RCZ  2000cc V6 2010 Peugeot Niederrhein GmbH Standort Ratingen 2010 peugeot 508-001 2010 Peugeot 207 IRC Super 2000 Evolution Engine 2.0ltr 2010-on Peugeot RCZ  2000cc V6 2010-aventure peugeot 200jaar 2010 peugeot 508-001 2010 Peugeot 207 IRC Super 2000 Evolution Engine 2.0ltr 2009-on Peugeot 3008 Engines 1.6 and 2.0 lt HDi Diesels and 1.6 Petrol Built in Dubrovnik, Croatia 2009 Peugeot logo 2009 Peugeot 908 HDI-FAP OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA 2008 Peugeot 607 2008 Peugeot 406 2008 Peugeot 205 Turbo 16 - Race Retro

2008 Peugeot 406 2008 Peugeot 607 OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA 2009 Peugeot 908 HDI-FAP 2009 Peugeot Ambulance occasion EXPERT 2009 Peugeot logo 2009-on Peugeot 3008 Engines 1.6 and 2.0 lt HDi Diesels and 1.6 Petrol Built in Dubrovnik, Croatia 2010 Peugeot 207 IRC Super 2000 Evolution Engine 2.0ltr 2010 peugeot 508-001 2010 Peugeot Niederrhein GmbH Standort Ratingen 2010-aventure peugeot 200jaar 2010-on Peugeot RCZ  2000cc V6 2011 peugeot 308 2011 Peugeot 508 2011 Peugeot 3008 2013 metropolis-white-51 2013 Peugeot 308 2014 Peugeot Promo Ambulance Peugeot Schotland Aventure Peugeot Outils Tools Blason fr Franche-Comté Lion Peugeot Flag of France.svg JONCKHEERE Procity Peugeot Jordan Peugeot F1 Mg2 peugeot Peugeot 2 F peugeot 2 peugeot 3 Peugeot 4 F Peugeot 5CV Peugeot 7 peugeot 10 Peugeot 102 bromfiets Peugeot 103 18p9b Peugeot 106 Rallye 6 Peugeot 106 Tuning 02 Peugeot 106-61 Peugeot 107 (2) Peugeot 107 5-drs(2) peugeot 107 Peugeot 201 5821 Peugeot 201 b Peugeot 201 op een bergpad in de Pyreneeën Peugeot 201 Peugeot 202 hatchback peugeot 202 Peugeot 203 + Q3A Peugeot 203 Coupe Peugeot 203 original Peugeot 203 PICK UP esp Peugeot 203 pick up Peugeot 203 peugeot 203-cutaway peugeot 203logo peugeot 203-rear Peugeot 205 cabrio peugeot 205 clientprofil Peugeot 205 Multi Blc AVG Peugeot 205 Turbo16 1 Peugeot 205 peugeot 205-1.6-cti-1 Peugeot 205-3825 Peugeot 205-gti OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA Peugeot 206 groß peugeot 206 peugeot 207 (2) Peugeot 207 1 peugeot 207 CC 3 peugeot 207 cc sport 01 Peugeot 207 EPURE achterkant peugeot 207 RC 2 Peugeot 207 Spider voorkant Peugeot 207 peugeot 207a peugeot 207-cc-roland-garros peugeot 207-epure peugeot 207-passion-02 Peugeot 208 GTi a Peugeot 208 GTi Peugeot 301 door Peugeot 301 peugeot 304 Peugeot 305 Break service Peugeot 305 SW Peugeot 306 Berliot Peugeot 306 Cabriolet 1 b80 Peugeot 306 klasiek met groothoek 2 Peugeot 306 klasiek met groothoek OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA Peugeot 306-Cabrio-I peugeot 307 (2) peugeot 307 1 Hewlett-Packard Hewlett-Packard

Peugeot 308 5-Türer front-1 peugeot 308 33 peugeot 308 r z 2 Peugeot 308 RCZ-Offers1 peugeot 308-5769 peugeot 308-rcz-concept-2-lg Peugeot 309 Peugeot 402 Coupè-Cabriolet peugeot 402-bodystyles. assist custom Peugeot 403 - Hector Luis Bergandi - Revista Corsa Nro 353 peugeot 403 (2) PEUGEOT 403 02 Peugeot 403 tolée corbillard Peugeot 403. P Peugeot 403 Peugeot 404 and 403 peugeot 404 arenero Peugeot 404 Arg peugeot 404 break Peugeot 404 Cabriolet Peugeot 404 corbillard 2 EPSON DSC picture Peugeot 404 DH 08 14 MINOLTA DIGITAL CAMERA peugeot 404ber Peugeot 404-publicidad Arg Peugeot 405 GLD Break France Peugeot 405T-16 GR Pikes Peak peugeot 406 break peugeot 406 estate peugeot 406 jlppompeypeuge France peugeot 407-2 (1) peugeot 407-2 peugeot 407coupe Peugeot 504 000 Peugeot 504 cabrio Peugeot 504 cabriolet 2 Peugeot 504 cabriolet 3 Peugeot 504 cabriolet peugeot 504 Corbillard peugeot 504 Hearse Peugeot 504 rally Peugeot 504-07 Peugeot 505 ambulance T peugeot 505 corbillard2 Peugeot 505 dangel Peugeot 505 DSCN1019mm Peugeot 505 funeral car Peugeot 505 Peugeot 508 Berline à Sochaux Peugeot 508 Coupe Impressie peugeot 508 Peugeot 551 von 1984 2 Peugeot 551 von 1984 3 Peugeot 551 von 1984 Peugeot 601D PEUGEOT 604 Hearse Peugeot 605 red vr SONY DSC PEUGEOT0802 NEW5 Peugeot 607 Feline peugeot 607-paladine peugeot 608 Peugeot 806 funeral car Peugeot 807 Facelift Peugeot 807 Hdi Peugeot 905 2 Peugeot 907-Concept-FA-Top Peugeot 908 RC 5 Peugeot 908 V12 HDi DPFS Peugeot 908 peugeot 908-rc Peugeot 908-RC-concept Peugeot 910 Concept peugeot 1007 fb Peugeot 1007 Peugeot 1914 Peugeot 3008 HYbrid4 peugeot 3008 SONY DSC peugeot 3008-suv-to Peugeot 4002-Concept-FA Peugeot 4007 voorkant peugeot 4007-2.2- peugeot 4007-se peugeot 5008 01 Peugeot a Peugeot Ambulance J9 Peugeot b peugeot bb1 Peugeot bestel10 peugeot bipper 1.3 Peugeot Boxer ambulance from the Belgium Red Cross Peugeot Boxer as a St John Ambulance MTC OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA PEUGEOT BOXER-350-LWB-TAX-AND-MOT-MINIBUS Peugeot Brandweer 2 peugeot brandweer Peugeot brandweerwagen compact peugeot brommer 102 Peugeot Bus oud 2 Peugeot Bus oud Peugeot Camper

peugeot china 1 Peugeot D3A bus PEUGEOT D4A peugeot d4b-fire-tender Peugeot D4B Peugeot Darl'Mat Peugeot De Dion Bouton Peugeot Delta Concept rear OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA Peugeot driewieler raceauto Peugeot e Motion-2 lg Peugeot Eurocabs E7 004 350 Peugeot Expert-Van-2 Peugeot Flexi First Peugeot Flexi Flight Peugeot Folder 7th Avenue Peugeot Fréres 1897- Peugeot Gamme 100 Peugeot Gamme 200 Peugeot Gamme 300 Peugeot Gamme 400 peugeot Gamme 500 Peugeot Gamme 600 peugeot h2o-1 Peugeot h2o-2 Peugeot Hearse 1 Peugeot Hearse Peugeot Hoggar picture Peugeot hoggar Peugeot Honey-B Concept Peugeot J 7 83 peugeot j5 ambulance a Peugeot j5 ambulance Peugeot J7 (2) Peugeot J7 b PEUGEOT J7 Catalogue Peugeot J7 Fourgon long publicitaire Peugeot J7 gesloten Peugeot J7 Visser ambulance Peugeot J7 Peugeot J7a Peugeot J7-Bus Peugeot J9 3D Model Peugeot J-9 F Peugeot J9 Minibus Peugeot J9 Peugeot J9a PEUGEOT JONCKHEERE PRO CITY Peugeot Koffiemolen a Peugeot Koffiemolen Peugeot Koninklijke Mar peugeot lightbox Peugeot Logo a peugeot logos Peugeot Minibus 888-B71n° 232 Tours Peugeot Mixte, PX18 Peugeot model-100 Peugeot Museum Bus Peugeot Partner Tepee Outdoor Peugeot Partner Peugeot Phaeton 139A PEUGEOT-55 Peugeot Proxima dsc06435 Peugeot PTT peugeot rcz 2 Peugeot RCZ 367 Peugeot RCZ Coupe Limited Edition Peugeot RFB723 B Peugeot Scottish Ambulance Service New Ambulance Peugeot Serpollet Peugeot Sp Peugeot Sports GT – Maximum Speed 280 km-hr Hungary Peugeot Super Peugeot SX5 1056 Peugeot Talbot Tri-axle Pullman minibuses H207JHP Peugeot Turkije Peugeot XPS IF Peugeot- peugeot2 peugeot50cc scooters peugeot102 peugeot-d3a-corbillard-01 PeugeotD320corbillard peugeot-hymotion3-scooter-concept3 Peugeotlogo Peugeot-SR1-side Scooter Peugeot Satelis 125 Compressor

That’s it defenetaly!

PEUGEOT from coffee mill till brilliant cars 1896-2014 I

Peugeot

Peugeot is one automaker French. The family business that precedes the current company Peugeot was founded in 1810. The company, which originally produced the mills table, is directed in part to the car and produced in 1891 the first automobile becoming one of the leading automobile companies of the story. Following family discord, Armand Peugeot founded in 1896 the “Company auto Peugeot”, which became a leading brand in the popularity of the car “Roaring Twenties”.

1858 Lion Peugeot

Logo Peugeot 1958

Today, kitchen utensils such as mills are manufactured by Peugeot PSP.

The company now belongs to the group Peugeot PSA Peugeot Citroën which also includes Citroën, acquired from Michelin in 1976.

1889 Peugeot 401

1889 Peugeot 401

Peugeot vehicles produced mainly automobiles for private and commercial as well as two-wheelers . In 2009, the company sales totaled nearly 1.52 million motor vehicles in the world, with 1.12 million in Europe. Through its Department Peugeot Sport, Peugeot has also been engaged in motorsport and in particular endurance until 2011.

History

Moulins à café Peugeot-sochaux

The Peugeot family business into the industrial era at the beginning of xix th  century under the leadership of Emperor Napoleon  I er who needed to clothe the soldiers of his Grande Armée. These millers home then become transformers cotton to Hérimoncourt in Montbéliard in Franche-Comté.

Peugeot Koffiemolen a

In 1810, John Frederick II and Jean-Pierre Peugeot engage in the steel mill and turn the place called Sub-Cratet foundry steel one and then embark on the rolling cold to provide the watch industry in springs.

Peugeot Koffiemolen

In 1832, they associate with Jacques Maillard-Salins and founded the company “Peugeot Frères Jacques Maillard-Elders and Salins”  to manufacture blades saw.

In 1840, a Peugeot coffee mill born, the first of a long series.

Moulin café Peugeotmoulin-café-peugeot

In 1841, the son of Jean-Frédéric combine four English originating in Lancaster settled in the region of Saint-Étienne , the Jackson brothers , to create the “Peugeot seniors and Jackson brothers” branch. At Pont-de-Roide , manufactures springs, band saws , the tools , the buscs of corsets and whales umbrellas.

In 1851, after the revolution of 1848 that caused a serious economic crisis , the firm run by the son of Jean-Pierre II , who succeeded their father, becomes the “Establishments Peugeot Frères” and expanding its manufacturing. These include frames of steel for crinolines, fashion accessories launched by the Empress Eugenie . Thereafter, Eugène and Armand Peugeot , the son of Jules and Emile, take the head of the company whose “business is going well in this prosperous era of the Second Empire and embark from 1886 in production of bicycles and then motorcycles in 1899.

Debut automobile

1901 Peugeot Type 3A Peugeot Type 3 engine Daimler in 1891 .

Visionary, Armand Peugeot has decided to manufacture automobiles. After build 1889 a tricycle to steam driven boiler designed by Léon Serpollet , he noted that only the petrol engine allows to build a reliable and lightweight car. At the same time, Emile Levassor seeking customers for its licensed engines Daimler offers auto manufacturing Armand Peugeot follows. In January 1891, Peugeot produces and markets one of the first cars “horseless” Mr. Vurpillod becoming the same year the first purchaser of a Peugeot car. After this vis-à-vis, follow the type 2 and type 3. Developing power 8 hp , they reach a speed of about 15 km / h .

1891-aventure peugeot

1891 Adventure Peugeot

In “Sons of Peugeot Frères”, contrary to Armand, Eugene Peugeot is hostile to the car so that the two cousins ​​clash and eventually separated. Eugene continues alone fabrications excluding cars and Armand founded the “Society of Motor Peugeot” which install in part to Lille, the city where are deposited the statutes of the company on April 2, 1896 at the Trade and Companies Register. The main factory established in 1897 is situated in the Doubs to Audincourt. At the end of the xix th  century, joins Lille-Fives workshop to be an important industrial tool group, especially for the manufacture of gasoline engines and Diesel Indenor its closure in the early 1980s.

1896-aventure peugeot

1896 Peugeot Adventure

When Peugeot will try to implement the United States in 1960 , it will focus its advertising on the fact that the older vehicle in running condition in this country is a Peugeot 1898. It will be the full page with the slogan ”  Call me Indestructible  “(” Call me the indestructible “). The Peugeot 404 does not appear that there thumbnail footer.

1897-aventure peugeot

1897 Adventure Peugeot

1899 Peugeot Type 1, de eerste en laatste stoomaangedreven Peugeot TricycleSerpollet

1899-peugeot-type-1-de-eerste-en-laatste-stoomaangedreven-peugeot-tricycleserpollet

1899 Peugeot Type 19

1899-peugeot-type-19

1900 Peugeot Type 31

1900-peugeot-type-31

1900 peugeot verwey

1900-peugeot-verwey

The xx th  century

1901 – 1945

1903 Peugeot a

1903 Peugeot

1903 Peugeot

1903 Peugeot

1905 Peugeot 10CV

1905-peugeot-10cv

1905-aventure peugeot

1905 Adventure Peugeot Continues

1906 Peugeot bus

1906 Peugeot DD Bus

Peugeot 201 5821The Peugeot 201 allowed to overcome the crisis of the 1930s.

In 1905, the children of Eugene Peugeot who took over the helm of the company after his death, authorized by Armand Peugeot produce automotive (under the name Lion-Peugeot ) in return for financial compensation. The latter being excessive, the two entities finally merged in 1910 to become the “Anonymous Society of Motor cycles and Peugeot”. He was born a particularly impressive company in the automotive industry, taking advantage of four plants located in Audincourt , Beaulieu , Lille and Valentigney .

1913 Peugeot Phaeton 139A

Peugeot, Phaeton 139A (1913)

In 1912, the factory Sochaux is first opened to facilitate the manufacture of trucks. The same year, the brand built its body in the new workshop Mandeure. Before the First World War, Peugeot built nearly 10,000 cars, or half of the French production.

At the end of the First World War Peugeot undergoes further competition during the creation of Citroën, a new car manufacturer is investing heavily and became the 1 st French manufacturer Peugeot front and Renault .

In 1926, Peugeot is indebted, the Cycles Peugeot, the most profitable industry, are legally separated from the car while making the truck is abandoned.

Nevertheless, Peugeot through the 1930s – years marked by the crash of 1929 – without tripping, the success of the Peugeot 201 enabling it to overcome the effects of the crisis and to acquire an image of largest automaker. If mass production appeared timidly 1924, 201 is the first Peugeot manufactured this way.

Then emerge the 402, 302 and 202, automobiles marked by the advent of aerodynamic considerations and a new stylistic trend: the Streamline Modern. Outpaced Renault in 1937, Peugeot is in 1939 the second French manufacturer with 25% market share in France.

As with most manufacturers, the following years were devoted to the war effort. During the German occupation, Peugeot provides the German army first ambulances and trucks, then from 1941 skid tanks and aircraft engines for Adler Werke AG and BMW, and sees 1943 imposing making an element of V1; and 90% of its production was destined for Germany.

1945 – 2000

Peugeot 504 000

Sold over 4.7 million copies, the Peugeot 504 was a great success.

Hangovers of WWII compel Peugeot to start a “single model” policy, first with the 203 and the 403, the first French car Diesel Series. The unique pattern is present in the range until 1965, saw the launch of the first front-wheel drive of the brand, the year 204 .

A year later, a cooperation agreement was signed with Renault will expand to Volvo in November 1971 to produce the PRV engine of 604. Mid-1966, the holding company Peugeot SA groups into a single entity all activities Peugeot.

In 1970, Peugeot is the second French automaker (behind Renault) with more than 500,000 cars produced per year. Established in many industrial sites in France and worldwide, the brand is strongly associated with the town of Sochaux where its biggest industrial site that includes the activities ofresearch and development and to manufacture automotive series. The Sochaux plant remained, even in the 1960s, the only terminal unit automobile production of the brand, before the construction of site-Sausheim Mulhouse in Alsace began operations in 1962 to make parts of gearbox, which produced its first car in 1971.

End 1974, the brand takes a stake in Citroën then takes control in April 1976 instead of Michelin. So Peugeot Citroën SA and SA merged to form the PSA Peugeot-Citroën.

Main article: PSA Peugeot-Citroën .

In 1978, acquisition of industrial tool Chrysler in Europe with Simca in France. The same year, the brand launched the 604 D Turbo, the first car engine turbodiesel sold in Europe.

In 1980, Jean Boillot became president instead long occupied by François Gautier and renews the brand with the 205, the Turbo version is 16 Champion Rally (see below Peugeot competition), followed by 405, 605, 106 and 306 .

The XXI th century

2010 Peugeot Niederrhein GmbH Standort Ratingen

A Peugeot dealer

Peugeot 206 groß

The 206 was the best-selling car in France in 2001, 2004 and 2005.

Since the late 1990s, the 206, champion rally, is a tremendous commercial success alongside the 307. The brand is now on new niches where it was absent, those carriers (806), the leisure activity vehicle (Partner) for SUV (4008), the crossovers (3008) and the compact MPV (5008).

In 2007, Jean-Philippe Collin replaces director Frederic Saint-Geours who succeeded Jean Boillot in 1990.

On 20 June 2008, the 50 millionth Peugeot output assembly lines Sochaux. It is a SW 308 with a body was decorated with photographs of the site’s employees with their Peugeot in the important moments of their lives. After the usual ceremonies, the car goes directly to the Peugeot Adventure Museum to inaugurate the festivities of the 20 th anniversary of the opening of the museum.

After the brief passage of Jerome Gallix , Gilles Vidal succeeds Gérard Welter to the direction of Peugeot style in 2010, under the direction of Jean-Pierre Ploué who revived the style of Citroën and now heads the group.

In 2011, the 3008 HYbrid4 is the first car Hybrid Diesel.

Visual identity: The Lion, (logo)

In 1847, the Peugeot brothers involve Justin Blazer, goldsmith and engraver from Montbéliard, and asked him to symbolize their business to draw a lion which was filed as logo on November 20, 1858 to Registrar by Émile Peugeot. The impression of the brand was inspired by the lion Comté coat walking on an arrow symbol and originally the three qualities blades saws Peugeot “cutting speed, flexibility and hardness of the teeth of the blade. ” This renowned steel quality will continue over the years.

The emblem of the Lion and this becomes standard on all production from the Paris Salon of 1933. It appeared late in 1905 and then as a mascot on plugs radiator in 1923.

It was not until 1948 and the Peugeot 203 to disappear arrow underneath. The lion heraldry appeared on the 203. It recovers on its hind legs to adopt the familiar posture of heraldic lion arms of Franche-Comté, birthplace of the company. He will undergo eight successive changes to the current version dating from 2010.

Current range 

2013 Peugeot 308

2011 Peugeot 508

Production sites

France

Rest of Europe

Outside Europe

Peugeot car models 

Peugeot VC2 003

203 C 1955

Peugeot 403 front

Peugeot 3008 of 2012

The first number is related to the position of the model in the range, the last in its generation. On the marketing , this simple idea saves Peugeot millions on advertising: when a car is called Peugeot 204 , one immediately knows she succeeds the Peugeot 203 and is in the range closer toPeugeot 104 as the Peugeot 404 . Nevertheless, there are exceptions like the 309 prior to the 306 and 307 . There is also a “jump + 2” when the 60 series there is directly moved from 605 to 607 . Peugeot introduced in the automotive field the x0y designations for its models. Thus the Porsche 901 will be marketed under the name of 911 at the request of Peugeot. In contrast, the Boeing 707 is not affected because it is not a car and because Boeing filed its part names airplane in 7×7 models.

We often find the story that it was initially integrate the hole in the crank starter motor to the model number. This trick has not yet been used on early models with central zero ( 301 , 401 and 601 ), but only on a few models that followed, 302 and 402 for example. More recently, the central zero button serves Trunk on CC 307 , 407 , 607 and 508 .

The multiplicity of models Peugeot has decided to introduce a double zero on some of its future models instead of one central zero, in order to increase the number of appointments available while maintaining an air of family designations range. At first, it seems that double zero may serve only “special” models that coexist with models with a single zero ( 107 and 1007 or 308 and 3008 for example).

More recently the Peugeot reflect the name of its upcoming models, numbering approaching ten for some (eg. Peugeot 208, Peugeot 508 etc) or else some having already existed (eg Peugeot 309). Some would have raised the idea of ​​a return to previous numbers (eg Peugeot 201, Peugeot 301). But this seemed unlikely and could create some confusion. Others have suggested that the current Peugeot block numbers to be used as single model and this is what was actually their choice (eg Renault Clio’s I, II, III and so on Peugeot 208 will have its I, II etc..). The first issue will be that of the vehicle category, the second number is the famous central and the third number will be “8” (Chinese edition focuses happiness). It will be the same for vehicles carrying four digits. Except vehicles at low cost that will graft a “1” instead of “8”.

Peugeot Gamme 100 Range 100

200 series, small models 

Peugeot Gamme 200

Range 200 Peugeot 205

Peugeot first “broad shoulders”, 205 could accommodate engines of 0.9 liter to 1.9 liter displacement and 45 hp to 130 hp allowing it to meet all customer demands of the day .

300 Series compact sedan 

Peugeot Gamme 300

300 series Peugeot 308 5-Türer front-1

Series 400 family sedans 

2008 Peugeot 406

Peugeot 406 Phase I sedan Peugeot Gamme 400

Range 400

500 Series family road

peugeot Gamme 500

500 Series Peugeot 508 Coupe Impressie   peugeot 508

600 series main road 

Peugeot Gamme 600

Range 600

800 Series, MPV models or high 

900 Series competition 

2009 Peugeot 908 HDI-FAP

Series 1000, City enhanced 

  • 1,007 ( 20052009 ), small car to electric sliding doors, intended primarily for the city.

2000 series, crossover

3000 Series crossover 

2011 Peugeot 3008

4000 Series SUV

5000 Series compact MPV

  • 5008 (since September 2009 ), MPV 5 or 7 seats in addition to the 3008 , the 308 SW and the 807 in the range of the Peugeot family.

6000 series, upscale SUV

Non-numeric series

Light commercial vehicles

Military vehicles 

  • P4 military 4×4 based on the mercedes G

Experimental cars ( Concept cars

Concept car Peugeot Proxima

Peugeot Museum

In 1988 , the Peugeot Adventure Museum was founded by the Peugeot family on its historical industrial site Sochaux in Franche-Comté with over 100,000 visitors per year, 450 vehicles a hundred presentations, including 300 cycles and motorcycles fifty presentations 3000 items stamped with the brand, 45,000 m² of which 10,000 m² exhibition open to the public and more than5 km of archives.

Peugeot compete

Main article: Peugeot Sport .

Rally 

From 1932 , a Peugeot 201 participates in Rally Monte Carlo. In 1950, the rally of the 1000 Finnish lakes fall into the hands Sochaux in 1953 (Peugeot 203) and 1955 (403) by Eino Elo. In 1960, the brand won the East African Safari Rally four times (see charts Peugeot 404). The 504 , who won twice with Ove Andersson and Jean-Pierre Nicolas , also illustrate the winning rallies Bandama of Morocco, of Kenya , the Zaire and the championship of Côte d’Ivoire in the hands of Alain Ambrosino . In total, Peugeot won four times Bandama Rally (see charts Peugeot 504 ). In 1996 , a 106 also won the Rally of Côte d’Ivoire .

Peugeot dominated the world championship rallies with the Peugeot 205 Turbo 16 Group B who won world titles builders and drivers in 1985 (Timo Salonen) and 1986 (Juha Kankkunen).Brand retires with the removal of the category of Group B. In 1983, 1984 and 1990, the 505 won the African Rally Championship .

Peugeot returned to rally in the WRC championship in late 1998. Brand three times won the manufacturer championship in 2000, 2001, 2002 and twice in the drivers’ championship in 2000 and 2002 with Marcus Grönholm. In 2004, the 206 WRC gives way to the 307 WRC which fails to do as well. At the end of 2004, Peugeot announced its withdrawal from competition at the end of the season in 2005 .

Rally 

Peugeot 205 Turbo16 1

Model 1987 Grand Raid , 3 e theParis-Dakar in 1989 , 16 205 Turbo

In 1987, when the Group B disappears, it is the turn of the Peugeot 205 Turbo 16 desired by Jean Todt, head of Peugeot Talbot Sport, come to write the history of the brand in Africa after the victories of 404 and 504. In addition to other tests, Peugeot will win the Paris-Dakar four times. In 1987, victory of the Peugeot 205 Turbo 16 Grand Raid Ari Vatanen and Bernard Giroux . In 1988, it is one of Juha Kankkunen and Juha Piironen right thing.Then in 1989, it is with the Peugeot 405 Turbo 16 that carries the brand doubled ( 1 re place for Ari Vatanen / Bruno Berglund ) and in 1990 the triple (1 re place for Ari Vatanen /Bernard Giroux).

It was then the turn of the little sister Citroën the Citroën ZX Rallye Raid , represent PSA Peugeot-Citroën .

Endurance 

In 1919, André Boillot won the legendary Targa Florio driving the L25 category. In 1926, he successively will award the Spa 24 Hours and the 24 Hours of Monza, always on Peugeot.

From 1938, the manufacturer Lion won a class victory in the 24 Hours of Le Mans with Peugeot 402, fifth overall.

Peugeot had its heyday in the 24 Hours of Le Mans in the editions in 1992 and 1993, with the Peugeot 905. In 1992, the 905 Evo 1a n o  1 (Yannick Dalmas / Mark Blundell / Derek Warwick) won the race, while as n o  2 finished third. In 1993, the tripled, the winner being the car n o  3 driven byEric Hélary, Geoff Brabham and Christophe Bouchut. Peugeot also won the drivers title and team in 1992 world championship sports car.

Thereafter, the Peugeot engines will regularly present in category Le Mans Prototype, including providing a V6 twin-turbo in the stable Pescarolo Sport of 2000 to 2003.

When editing in 2005, Peugeot announced its new technological challenge: to win the 24 Hours of Le Mans in 2007 with a car powered by a HDi, equipped with particulate filter (DPF), the 908. Finally, the team up one of his two cars in second place, just behind one of the three Audi R10. She also won the title Le Mans Series 2007.

The following seasons will be an Audi victory at the 24 Hours of Le Mans in 2008 while 908 finished second, third and fifth. A victory for Peugeot in2009 thanks to a double car number 9 and 8 and an Audi victory in 2010 with the abandonment of three 908 incurred. In parallel, Peugeot won again in 2010 the Le Mans Series and the 12 Hours of Sebring and Petit Le Mans .

In 2011, the Peugeot n o  9 driven by Simon Pagenaud , Sebastien Bourdais and Pedro Lamy fails in second place in 13.854 seconds the Audi n o  2, the only survivor of the German mark.The other two official Peugeot eventually third and fourth ahead of the Peugeot loaned to team Oreca Matmut. Peugeot also won that year the Intercontinental Le Mans Cup drivers side and manufacturers side by winning all races but one, the 24 Hours of Le Mans.

Through a statement issued on 18 January 2012, Peugeot announced its decision to stop Endurance with immediate effect, and therefore do not run the new World Endurance Championship in 2012 or the 24 Hours of Le Mans 2012.

Grand Prix

Jordan Peugeot 197

In 1894, Peugeot motor quadricycles are the first places of the Paris-Rouen race.

From 1912, Georges Boillot, Jules Goux, Arthur Duray, and Paolo Zuccarelli form the Peugeot team Grands Prix. Within a small autonomous structure based in the Paris region and nicknamed “The Charlatans” by the technicians of the factory Peugeot (themselves using the term “Wizards” them) is designed with the revolutionary Peugeot L76 for the first time ever double camshaft in head and four valves per cylinder (mainly due to pencil stroke Swiss engineer Ernest Henry). The Grand Prix ACF 1912 in Dieppe won by Boillot average of 110.26 km/ h among the many victories of the car, the most famous of them being that of Goux the United States in 1913 in the Indianapolis 500 before Dario Resta 1916, which also won the Vanderbilt Cup in 1915 and 1916, still on Peugeot) and Howdy Wilcox (1919) bringing to three the success of the brand in the test. In 1916 Johnny Aitken wins Harvest Auto Racing Classic still in Indianapolis, AAA Champ Car.

Peugeot was also present without great success as an engine supplier in Formula 1 from 1994 to 2000 , including equipping teams McLaren (1994),Jordan (1995 to 1997) and Prost Grand Prix (1998 to 2000). To make matters worse, the best result in F1 during the first season with Jordan in 1995 Canadian GP (Jordan Peugeot 2 e and 3 e) has been completely overshadowed by the fact that France was also that day’s first victory, and the only one of Jean Alesi, a French on Ferrari . Bad luck also, the team Jordan won his first GP in the year following the departure of Peugeot as motorist. Finally, the Peugeot engines have obtained fourteen podiums in F1, five second places.

Hillclimb

Peugeot 307 Stock Car Brazil

In the early 1910s, the eldest brother Boillot won three times the hill climb of Mont Ventoux. A few decades later, Pikes Peak, the Peugeot 205 Turbo 16 of Ari Vatanen fails somewhat in 1987, but the Finn wins in 1988 at the wheel of the Peugeot 405 Turbo 16. On this same car, Robby Unser wins in1989. In 2013 Sébastien Loeb wins the wheel of the Peugeot 208 T16.

Tourism 

Peugeot has been present in the touring car championships, winning several titles in the 1990s in France and a championship title in Germany.Peugeot was also present in other countries through importers ( UK , Denmark , Brazil …), with more or less success.

Joint ventures

China 

India 

Peugeot mills 

Main article: Peugeot coffee grinder .

Peugeot coffee mill “Model G”, the most popular collectors

If the Peugeot brand is known for its “mills” (as slang to describe engines) cars, the firm also stood for over one hundred and sixty years in the manufacture of domestic mills: coffee grinder , mills in salt and pepper , to nutmeg … (become objects collectors highly sought) displayed and sold atthe Peugeot Adventure Museum in Sochaux in Franche-Comté . Peugeot at mealtime: Many restaurants around the world offer their table a pepperPeugeot. (See some photos … ). These mills are now manufactured by Peugeot PSP with headquarters and main factory are Quingey (Doubs).

Peugeot tools 

Aventure Peugeot Outils Tools

Peugeot has released many other tools and objects (including saws , drills , etc.).

Cycles Peugeot

Bicycle Peugeot 1925

Main article: Cycles Peugeot .

Pioneer in the mass production of bicycles (production in 1882 of large bi-“The French”), Peugeot will remain until the end of the xx th  century a major player in the manufacture of cycles.

Working with the best equipment of its time (Simplex derailleurs, Rigida rims, crankset Stronglight double plates, brakes mafac-Racer center pull), Peugeot sells high quality bicycles and beautiful Half-Course Type PL8 10-speed 1976 lightweight steel frame of the Lion brand symbolizes quality French and the dream of all teens this time.

Peugeot is also a major sponsor of the first cycling champions, and so won nine Tours de France, before finally retiring squads in 1989, after100 years of presence at the highest level.

Other brands

Peugeot also produced cycles under brand “secondary” or as Griffon Aiglon (brand created in 1902 by Mr. Debarelle at Argenteuil, and acquired by Peugeot in 1922).

Peugeot Motorcycles 

Mopeds

Peugeot moped “BB” (1957)

Scooters

Following the abandonment of mopeds in favor of scooters by customers, Peugeot has directed its construction to this product. The brand achieved some of its manufacturing site Mandeure(500 employees). She has developed large displacement scooters ( 125cc and above), in addition to its entry-level models (Ludix), which it announced from 2008 relocation to China 57 .Peugeot scooters are mainly prevalent in Switzerland and France.

Motorcycles 

Peugeot XPS

In 1930, Peugeot took control ‘of Automoto who was a pioneer in the field of motorcycles and scooters.

It is unusual to see circulate motorcycles brand outside France. Mopeds of 50 cc are widespread in France for several reasons: national nature of the market, prices slightly lower than the competition, equipment motorcycles AM6 engine Minarelli , like many other manufacturers, which facilitates repairs and lowers their prices. The price opportunities is significantly lower than most manufacturers, which causes an energizing effect for the market.

Before the famous XP6 and XPS , which appeared in 1997, motorcycles 50cc bore the name of XP dating back to 1986 (automatic motorcycle?) and TLX 1982. Alternative models of higher displacement existed in 1985, as the 125 XLC, but it remains today more than XPS CT 125 (of 125 cm ³ ).

Other models rating: GL10, GT10, TSA, TLX, XP, SX5, SX8, BB P107 TYPE 55.

1810-aventure peugeot 1858 Lion Peugeot 1889 Peugeot 401 1891 Peugeot Type 3 avec daimler 1891-aventure peugeot 1896-aventure peugeot 1897-aventure peugeot 1899 Peugeot Type 1, de eerste en laatste stoomaangedreven Peugeot TricycleSerpollet 1899 Peugeot Type 19 1900 Peugeot Type 31 1900 peugeot verwey 1901 Peugeot Type 3 1903 Peugeot a 1903 Peugeot 1905 Peugeot 10CV 1905-aventure peugeot 1906 Peugeot bus 1907 Lion Peugeot type VA voiturette 8 CV 1908 Peugeot 1910 Peugeot Type 125 1910 Peugeot VC2 003 1910-aventure peugeot 1911 Peugeot a 1911 Peugeot 1912-aventure peugeot 1913 Peugeot 148 (Spcl.) Engine 9934cc 1913 Peugeot a 1913 Peugeot Phaeton 139A 1913 Peugeot-507 1913-19 Peugeot Bebe Engine 856cc 1914 Peugeot (2) 1914 Peugeot Bebe F 1914 Peugeot 1917 Peugeot-1525 1919 Peugeot Type 125(2) 1923 Peugeot a 1923 Peugeot 1925 Lion Peugeot 1925 peugeot charrette-normande 1926 Peugeot gebouwde amfibie-voertuig  Frankrijk 1927 Peugeot 1929 Peugeot 190S 1930 Peugeot 1931 Peugeot 1931 1932 Peugeot 301 1934 Peugeot 201 1934 Peugeot 601 C ‘Eclipse 1935 Peugeot 402 met Jerommeke 1935 peugeot 402 1935-42 Peugeot 402 Engines 1991cc (1935-37) 2142 cc (1938-42) S4 1936 Lion Peugeot 1936 Peugeot 302 4-door Sedan 1936 Peugeot 402 N4X na Salonie Parys 1937 peugeot  gama 1937 Peugeot 302 & 402 1937 Peugeot 302 cabrio 1937 Peugeot 402 Darl'Mat 1937 Peugeot 402 1938 peugeot 202 (2) 1938 Peugeot 202 (3) 1938 peugeot 202 reklama polska 1938 peugeot 202 1938 peugeot 302 darlmat roadster 1938 peugeot 402 darl'mat roadster 1938 Peugeot 402 Darl'Mat Special Sport 1938 peugeot 402 dse 1939 peugeot 202 b legere 1939 peugeot 202 cab 1939 Peugeot 202 1939 peugeot 402 decouv 1939 peugeot 402 1940 Peugeot 202 4-door sedan continental classic 1940 Peugeot 202 b Michelin 1940 peugeot 202 1940 Peugeot DK-5J 1941 peugeot vlv 1942 Peugeot DMA 1942 PEUGEOT Q3A p 1942 Peugeot VLV (2) 1942 peugeot vlv 1943 Peugeot Fréres 1897 1943 PEUGEOT Q3A 40's 1944 PEUGEOT Q3A 76 1946 peugeot 202 cabriolet 1947 peugeot 202 berline 1947 peugeot 202 cabriolet 1947 peugeot 202 darl'mat 1947 peugeot 202 u 1948 peugeot 07 1948 peugeot 202 berline 1948 peugeot 202 cabriolet 1948 peugeot 202 commercial 1948 Peugeot 203 canadienne 1948 Peugeot-T87HRIKL 1949 peugeot 202 1949 Peugeot 203 1949 Peugeot PMD plateau

 1950 peugeot 203 1950 Peugeot D3A 1950 Peugeot Fourgon D4A 1950-65 Minibus Peugeot D4A in Guerlesquin 1950-65 Peugeot D3-D4 corbillard 1951 peugeot 203 darl'mat 1951 peugeot 203 famile 1951 Peugeot 203 1951 Peugeot D3A (2) 1951 PEUGEOT D3A Hearse 1951 Peugeot 1952 peugeot 203 break 1952 peugeot 203 cabriodoor 1952 Peugeot 203 Coupé 1952 peugeot 203-cabrio-sedan 1953 peugeot 203 (2) 1953 peugeot 203 coupe et convertible 1953 peugeot 203 coupe express 1953 peugeot 203 coupe express 1953 peugeot 203 1953 Peugeot D3A AM 84 90 1953 peugeot-d3-bj-1953-2-84083 1954 2-peugeot-bima-velomoteur-49cc-oldtimer 1954 peugeot 203 coupe i cabrio 1954 Peugeot 203 familiale 1954 Peugeot 203 NG-71-95 1954 PEUGEOT D4A Tolé 1954 Peugeot D4A 1954 peugeot-403-ambulance-03 1955 Peugeot 203 C 1955 Peugeot 203 fourgon ambulance suri Decazeville 1955 Peugeot 403 front 1955 Peugeot 403 tolée corbillard 1955 peugeot autocar ad 1955 Peugeot Brommer Bima 1955 peugeot-403-ambulance-01 1956 Peugeot 203 1956 peugeot 403 1957 Peugeot  D3A Publicité Peugeot 403 familiale 1958 1957 peugeot 403 cabrio (2) 1957 peugeot 403 cabrio 1957 Peugeot 403 Cabriolet 001 Colombo Publicité Peugeot 403 familiale 1958 1957 peugeot 403 1957 peugeot 403-a 1957 Peugeot mobylette 1958 peugeot 403 (2) 1958 peugeot 403 cab 1958 peugeot 403 commerciale 1958 Peugeot 403 1958 Peugeot D4 AMenier Le Bastard 1958 Peugeot VSP, 4x4 1959 peugeot 203 break 1959 peugeot 203 cabriolet 1959 peugeot 203 1959 Peugeot 403 Commerciale 1959 Peugeot D4A RV-87-96 1959 Peugeot D4B Carr. Visser AP-71-89 1960 Lion Peugeot 1960 peugeot '60 404 1960 peugeot 403 berline 1960 Peugeot 403 1960 Peugeot 404 Coupe - premiera 1960 peugeot 404 london 1960 PEUGEOT D4B 1960-75 Peugeot-404-hearse 1961 Peugeot 403 BE-62-65 1961 Peugeot 403 Cabriolet Grand Luxe 1961 peugeot 404 1961-69 Peugeot 404 Cabriolet 1962 Peugeot 404 (2) 1962 Peugeot 404 Coupe at Earls Court 1962 Peugeot 404 1963 Peugeot 14-CR-83 F 1963 Peugeot 404 Cabriolet 1963 Peugeot 404 Coupe 1963 Peugeot 1963 range 1964 peugeot 404 ca 1964 Peugeot 404 Cabriolet Engine 1618cc S4 1964 Peugeot 404 coupe a 1964 Peugeot 404 coupe 1964 Peugeot D4B 403 Alpine Rescue Ambulance Rear Cargo Stretcher 1964 Peugeot D4B 1964 1964 Peugeot D4B Ambulance panel bus 1964 peugeot-403-ambulance-10 1965 Nice Peugeot minibus 1965 Peugeot 404 Coupe Diesel 1965 Peugeot 404 Coupe 1965 Peugeot Bromfiets 1965-aventure groupe PSA Peugeot Citroën 1966 Peugeot 404 Cabriolet 1966 Peugeot 404 Coupe 1967 Peugeot 204 Cabriolet 1967 Peugeot 404 Break 1967 Peugeot 404 Coupe 1967 Peugeot J7 ambulance carrosserie Visser standplaats Schiphol 70-74-DJ 1967 Peugeot J7 carr. Visser XS-70-35 en XS 70-36 1967 Peugeot J7 KM 50-00 1968 Peugeot 204 Sedan 1968 peugeot 404 safari 1968 Peugeot 404 1968 peugeot 504 1968-75 peugeot 504 1969 Peugeot 204 Cabrio 1969 Peugeot 404 Break 1969 Peugeot 504 C02 AL-99-54 1969 peugeot 504 cabrio 1969 Peugeot 504 Cabriolet 1969 peugeot 504 coupe

1970 Lion Peugeot 1970 Peugeot 3 F 1970 Peugeot 204 Wagon 1970 Peugeot 204 1970 Peugeot 404 Engine 1618cc S4 1970 Peugeot 404 u 1970 Peugeot 404 Wagon a 1970 Peugeot 404 Wagon 1970 Peugeot 504 1970 Peugeot J7 Pickup 1970 Schumacher~vermutlich~Peugeot~504~Break~rear 1971 peugeot 204 1971 peugeot 304 coupe 1971 peugeot 304 1971 peugeot 504 break 1971 peugeot 504 coupé a 1971 peugeot 504 coupé 1971 Peugeot 504 1971 Peugeot J7 ambulance carrosserie Visser standplaats Schiphol 1972 peugeot 101mr mt 102 mr mt ms 1972 4-4-12 1972 Peugeot 304 Break 1972 Peugeot 304 Coupe 1972 Peugeot 304 Drophead 1972 Peugeot 304 1972 Peugeot 404 Argentino en la ciudad de La Habana Cuba 1972 peugeot 404 hatchback coupé Prachtige Ferrari rood gespoten 1972 peugeot 404 injection Coupé  Prachtige Ferrari rood gespoten 1972 peugeot 404 injection hatschback coupé 1972 peugeot 404 injection Prachtige Ferrari rood gespoten (2) 1972 peugeot 404 injection Prachtige Ferrari rood gespoten 1972 peugeot 404 injection 1972 Peugeot 404 1972 Peugeot -Reeve Sovam Concorder Mk 1 1972 Peugeot-103-6-72 1973 Peugeot 104 1973 Peugeot Safari Heuliez 1974 Peugeot 304 Cabriolet S 19-DH-97 1974 Peugeot 304S Coupe Engine 1288cc S4 Tr 1974 Peugeot 404 en la ciudad de La Habana Cuba 1974 Peugeot 404 1974 Peugeot 504 TI 1974 Peugeot 504 Wagon 1975 peugeot 104 1975 peugeot 304 cabrio bw 1975 peugeot 404 1975 peugeot 404-a 1975 peugeot 504 coupé a 1975 Peugeot 504 Coupé 1975 Peugeot 604 (2) 1975 peugeot 604 1976 Peugeot 504 plateau 1976 Peugeot 604 Berline L 1976 PEUGEOT J7 DURISOTTI 1977 Peugeot 504 Break 1977 Peugeot 604 SL 1978 PEUGEOT 504 break corbillard 1978 Peugeot 504 lijkenwagen 1978 Peugeot 604 TI V6 automatic 1979 Peugeot 305 Berline SR 1979 Peugeot 504  Engine 1796cc S4 1979 Peugeot 504 amb norm AVD 1979 Peugeot 504 Coupe 1979 Peugeot 505 SR 1979 Peugeot UO-9 Super Sport 1980 Lion Peugeot 1980 Peugeot - 103 LS 1980 Peugeot 505 Sedan 1981 peugeot 104 coupe 1981 peugeot 104 1981 Peugeot 505 Sedan 1982 Peugeot 604 Turbo 1982 Peugeot-504 Dangel, 4x4 1984-peugeot-505-heuliez-corbillard-hearse-french-brochure 1986 Peugeot Р4, 4x4 1987 Peugeot-Dangel 505, 4x4 1988 Peugeot Bus Nottinghamshire Transport UK 1989 Peugeot 309 Hearse a 1989 Peugeot 309 Hearse 1992 Peugeot 905 Hearse 1992-06 Peugeot 306 1996 Peugeot Tim Harvey BTCC 1996 Peugeot Р4 VEHA Airborne, 4x4 1998 lion peugeot 1998 Peugeot Boxer-350М, 4x4 1998 Peugeot Partner Dangel, 4x4 1998 Peugeot Р4, 4x4, partially armoured 2001 Peugeot (Turkije) Karsan J10 school bus 2002 peugeot 10 2002 Peugeot Elyséo 125, Sondermodell 'Roland Garros' 2002 PeugeotBoxer België 2003 peugeot 407 sw 2003 Peugeot 4002 Lion - concept car 2003 Peugeot Hoggar 2003-08 Peugeot 307 CC Engine 1997 cc S4 2004 peugeot 607 2004 Peugeot 907 Concept Ca 2005 Peugeot Moovie Concept 2006 peugeot 20Cup Concept 2006 peugeot 607 2006-on Peugeot 407 Coupe 2007 Peugeot 107 Sport XS Engine 998cc S3 12 v 67bhp 2007 Peugeot 908 2007 Peugeot T Karsan Dolmus 2007 Stock Car V8 Brasil Peugeot 307_concept 2007-on Peugeot 4007 Engines 2.2 Turbo Diesel or 2.4 Petrol Marketed as a compact crossover SUV 2008 Peugeot 205 Turbo 16 - Race Retro 2008 Peugeot 406 2008 Peugeot 607 OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA 2009 Peugeot 908 HDI-FAP 2009 Peugeot Ambulance occasion EXPERT 2009 Peugeot logo 2009-on Peugeot 3008 Engines 1.6 and 2.0 lt HDi Diesels and 1.6 Petrol Built in Dubrovnik, Croatia

 2010 Peugeot 207 IRC Super 2000 Evolution Engine 2.0ltr 2010 peugeot 508-001 2010 Peugeot Niederrhein GmbH Standort Ratingen 2010-aventure peugeot 200jaar 2010-on Peugeot RCZ  2000cc V6 2011 peugeot 308 2011 Peugeot 508 2011 Peugeot 3008 2013 metropolis-white-51 2013 Peugeot 308 2014 Peugeot Promo Ambulance Peugeot Schotland Aventure Peugeot Outils Tools Blason fr Franche-Comté Lion Peugeot Flag of France.svg JONCKHEERE Procity Peugeot Jordan Peugeot F1 Mg2 peugeot Moto-Vélo Peugeot 05 Moto-Vélo Peugeot 11 Moulin café Peugeot Moulins à café Peugeot-sochaux OrejanoUruguayPeugeot306 Peugeot 2 F peugeot 2 peugeot 3 Peugeot 4 F Peugeot 5CV Peugeot 7 peugeot 10 Peugeot 102 bromfiets Peugeot 103 18p9b Peugeot 106 Rallye 6 Peugeot 106 Tuning 02 Peugeot 106-61 Peugeot 107 (2) Peugeot 107 5-drs(2) peugeot 107 Peugeot 201 5821 Peugeot 201 b Peugeot 201 op een bergpad in de Pyreneeën Peugeot 201 Peugeot 202 hatchback peugeot 202 Peugeot 203 + Q3A Peugeot 203 Coupe Peugeot 203 original Peugeot 203 PICK UP esp Peugeot 203 pick up Peugeot 203 peugeot 203-cutaway peugeot 203logo peugeot 203-rear Peugeot 205 cabrio peugeot 205 clientprofil Peugeot 205 Multi Blc AVG Peugeot 205 Turbo16 1 Peugeot 205 peugeot 205-1.6-cti-1 Peugeot 205-3825 Peugeot 205-gti OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA Peugeot 206 groß peugeot 206 peugeot 207 (2) Peugeot 207 1 peugeot 207 CC 3 peugeot 207 cc sport 01 Peugeot 207 EPURE achterkant peugeot 207 RC 2 Peugeot 207 Spider voorkant Peugeot 207 peugeot 207a peugeot 207-cc-roland-garros peugeot 207-epure peugeot 207-passion-02 Peugeot 208 GTi a Peugeot 208 GTi Peugeot 301 door Peugeot 301

That’s it

PANHARD (LEVASSOR) since 1981 Paris France

Panhard

Industry Manufacturing
Founded 1891
Founder(s) René PanhardEmile Levassor
Headquarters ParisFrance
Products Cars
02 Panhard-levassor

Panhard et Levassor (1890-1895). This model was the first automobile in Portugal
03 1894 Panhard & Levassor

Panhard et Levassor’s

Daimler Motor Carriage, 1894

04 1933 PanhardLevassorX74

1933 Panhard et Levassor X74
06 1955 DB Panhard HBR

1955 DB Panhard HBR
07 1960 Panhard DB Le Mans 2 cyl 850 ccm 60 PS

1960 Panhard DB Le Mans
08 Panhard 24

1963-1967 Panhard 24

Panhard is a French manufacturer of light tactical and military vehicles. Its current incarnation was formed by the acquisition of Panhard by Auverland in 2005. Panhard had been under Citroën ownership, then PSA (after the 1974 Peugeot Citroën merger), for 40 years. The combined company now uses the Panhard name; this was decided based on studies indicating that the Panhard name had better brand recognition worldwide than the Auverland name. Panhard once built civilian cars but ceased production of those in 1968. Many of its military products however end up on the civilian market via third sources and as military/government surplus vehicles. Panhard also built railbuses between the wars.

History

Panhard was originally called Panhard et Levassor, and was established as a car manufacturing concern by René Panhard and Émile Levassor in 1887.

Early Years

Panhard et Levassor sold their first automobile in 1890. based on a Daimler engine license. Levassor obtained his licence from Paris lawyer Edouard Sarazin, a friend and representative of Gottlieb Daimler’s interests in France. Following Sarazin’s 1887 death, Daimler commissioned Sarazin’s widow Louise to carry on her late husband’s agency. The Panhard et Levassor license was finalised by Louise, who married Levassor in 1890. Daimler and Levassor became fast friends, and shared improvements with one another.

These first vehicles set many modern standards, but each was a one-off design. They used a clutch pedal to operate a chain-driven gearbox. The vehicle also featured a front-mounted radiator. An 1895 Panhard et Levassor is credited with the first modern transmission. For the 1894 Paris–Rouen Rally, Alfred Vacheron equipped his 4 horsepower (3.0 kW; 4.1 PS) with a steering wheel, believed to be one of the earliest employments of the principle.

In 1891, the company built its first all-Levassor design, a “state of the art” model: the Systeme Panhard consisted of four wheels, a front-mounted engine with rear wheel drive, and a crude sliding-gear transmission, sold at 3500 francs. (It would remain the standard until Cadillac introducedsynchromesh in 1928.) This was to become the standard layout for automobiles for most of the next century. The same year, Panhard et Levassor shared their Daimler engine license with bicycle maker Armand Peugeot, who formed his own car company.

In 1895, 1,205 cc (74 cu in) Panhard et Levassors finished first and second in the Paris–Bordeaux–Paris race, one piloted solo by Levassor, for 48¾hr. Arthur Krebs succeeded Levassor as General Manager in 1897, and held the job until 1916. He turned the Panhard et Levassor Company into one of the largest and most profitable manufacturer of automobiles before World War I.

Panhards won numerous races from 1895 to 1903. Panhard et Levassor developed the Panhard rod, which became used in many other types of automobiles as well.

From 1910 Panhard worked to develop engines without conventional valves, using under license the sleeve valve technology that had been patented by the American Charles Yale Knight. Between 1910 and 1924 the Panhard & Levassor catalogue listed plenty of models with conventional valve engines, but these were offered alongside cars powered by sleeve valve power units. Following various detailed improvements to the sleeve valve technology by Panhard’s own engineering department, from 1924 till 1940 all Panhard cars used sleeve valve engines.

The First World War

Under the presidency of Raymond Poincaré, which ran from 1913 till 1920, Panhard & Levassor’s 18CV and 20CV models were the official presidential cars.

During the war Panhard, like other leading automobile producers, concentrated on war production, including large numbers of military trucks, V12-cylinder aero-engines, gun components, and large 75 and 105 diameter shells.

The military were also keen on the sleeve valve engined Panhard 20HP. General Joffre himself (not, till December 1916, promoted Marshal of France) used two 35HP Panhard Type X35s with massive 4-cylinder 7,360cc engines for his personal transport, and these were frequently to be seen by Parisians carrying military leaders between the front-line and the Élysée Palace.

Between two world wars

Following the outbreak of peace in 1918, Panhard resumed passenger car production in March 1919 with the 10HP Panhard Type X19 which used a 4-cylinder 2,140cc engine. This was followed three months later by three more 4-cylinder models which will have been familiar to any customers whose memories pre-dated the war, but they now incorporated ungraded electrics and a number of other modifications. For the 15th Paris Motor Show, in October 1919, Panhard were displaying four models, all with four cylinder engines, as follows:

  • Panhard Type X19 2,150 cc / 10 HP
  • Panhard Type X31 2,275 cc / 12 HP
(This replaced the 12 HP Panhard Type 25 for 1920.)
  • Panhard Type X28 3,175 cc / 16 HP
  • Panhard Type X29 4,850 cc / 20 HP

By 1925, all Panhard’s cars were powered by Knight sleeve valve engines that used steel sleeves. The steel sleeves were thinner and lighter than the cast iron ones that had been fitted in Panhard sleeve valve engines since 1910, and this already gave rise to an improved friction coefficient permitting engines to run at higher speeds. To reduce further the risk of engines jamming, the outer sleeves, which are less thermally stressed than the inner sleeves, were coated on their inner sides with an anti-friction material, employing a patented technique with which Panhard engineers had been working since 1923. This was one of several improvements applied by Panhard engineers to the basic Knight sleeve-valve engine concept.

In 1925 a 4.8 litre (292ci) model set the world record for the fastest hour run, an average of 185.51 km/h (115.26 mph).

A surprise appeared on the Panhard stand at the 20th Paris Motor Show in October 1926, in the shape of the manufacturer’s first six cylinder model since before the war. The new Panhard 16CV “Six” came with a 3445cc engine and sat on a 3540 mm wheelbase. At the show it was priced, in bare chassis form, at 58,000 francs. Of the nine models displayed for the 1927 model year, seven featured four cylinder engines, ranging in capacity from 1480cc (10CV) to 4845cc (20CV), and in price from 31,000 francs to 75,000 francs (all in bare chassis form). Also on show was an example of the 8-cylinder 6350cc (35CV) “Huit” model which Panhard had offered since 1921 and which at the 1926 show was priced by the manufacturer in bare chassis form at 99,000 francs.

Panhard et Levassor’s last pre-war car was the unusually styled monocoque Dynamic series, first introduced in 1936.

Panhard et Levassor also produced railbuses, including some for the metre gauge Chemin de Fer du Finistère.

Post-war era

After World War II the company was renamed Panhard (without “Levassor”), and produced light cars such as the Dyna XDyna ZPL 1724 CT and 24 BT. The company had long noted the weight advantages of aluminum, and this as well as postwar government steel rationing (designed to limit new car models to ensure an orderly return to production at the major firms), encouraged the firm to proceed with the expensive alternative of making the bodies and several other components out of aluminum; thus the Dyna X and early Dyna Z series 1 had aluminum bodies. Unfortunately, cost calculations by Jean Panhard himself, inheriting son and managing director of the firm, failed to account fully for all of the extra cost of aluminum vs steel, as his calculation were made for the sheet metal panel area actually utilized per body shell, and erroneously did not account for the cut offs and scrap of each of the stampings making up the shell. Once in production, a re-examination cost analysis showed a cost of 55,700fr for aluminum shells and only 15,600fr for steel. The use of aluminum had pushed the firm perilously close to bankruptcy, and a rush engineering job saw the firm return to steel. Thus, the later Dyna Z (from mid September 1955) and the successor PL 17 bodies were steel, and the major stampings retained the heavier gauge intended for durability with aluminum, so as to avoid complete replacement of the stamping dies.

The air-cooled flat-twin engine of the Dyna was also used by Georges Irat for his “Voiture du Bled” (VdB) off-road vehicle, built in Morocco in small numbers in the early 1950s.

The styling of the Dyna Z was distinctively smooth and rounded, with an emphasis on aerodynamics and an overall minimalist design. The 24 CT was a later (fr summer 1963-on) stylish 2+2 seater; the 24 BT being a version of the same with a longer wheelbase and space for four.

For a period after the war, the Panhard-based Monopole racing cars received unofficial support from Panhard (as did DB and other clients such as Robert Chancel), using it to good effect in winning the “Index of Performance” class at Le Mans in 1950, 1951, and 1952. In 1953, Panhard moved on to a more direct involvement with Chancel, which however came to an end after the deadly 1955 Le Mans. In the latter half of the fifties and the early sixties, the Deutsch Bonnet racers (“DB Panhard”) picked up this mantle and went on to dominate the “Index of Performance” as well as other small-engine racing classes.

The last Panhard passenger car was built in 1967. After assembling 2CV panel trucks for Citroen in order to utilize capacity in face of falling sales, and raising operating cash by selling ownership progressively to Citroën (full control as of 1965), in fall of 1967 the civilian branch was absorbed by Citroën, and the marque was retired. Since 1968 Panhard has only made armored vehicles.

In 2004, Panhard lost a competition to another manufacturer of military vehicles, Auverland, for the choice of the future PVP of the French Army. This allowed Auverland to purchase Panhard in 2005, then a subsidiary of PSA Peugeot Citroën. However, the fame of Panhard being greater, it was decided to retain the name; the PVP designed by Auverland would bear a Panhard badge.

Car models

Panhard models

Type Construction period
Panhard Dyna X 1945–1954
Panhard Junior 1951–1956
Panhard Dyna Z 1953–1959
Panhard PL 17 1959–1965
Panhard CD 1962–1965
Panhard 24 1963–1967

Models with Panhard technology

Type Construction period
Dyna Veritas 1949–1954
Rosengart Scarlette 1952
DB HBR 5 1954–1961
DB Le Mans 1958–1964
Sera-Panhard 1959–1961

Current military models

09 French VBL

VBL of the French Army

AVL

PVP

PVPXL / AVXL: an enlarged AVL

TC 54

TC 10

TC 24

A3

Peugeot P4

ERC 90 Sagaie

VBR: enlarged VBL multipurpose armored vehicle

VAP: Véhicule d’Action dans la Profondeur (deep penetration vehicle), VBL based special operations vehicle

VPS: P4 based SAS Patrol vehicle

Vehicles in service

Panhard has supplied more than 18,000 military wheeled vehicles to over 50 countries with a range of combat vehicles weighing less than 10 tonnes, as follows:

5,400 armoured wheeled vehicles (AMLERC 90 Sagaie, and LYNX VCR 6×6)

2,300 VBL in 16 countries which includes 1600 in service with the French Army

933 A4 AVL—PVP—selected by the French Army

9,500 vehicles under 7 tonnes; most being jeep-like vehicles produced under the Auverland name.

Gallery

10 1996 110 ans de l'automobile au Grand Palais Panhard et Levassor Wagonette 2cyl 4 CV
Panhard et Levassor 4 CV with Wagonette body (1896)
11 1898 Panhard-Levassor Landaulet type AL
Panhard et Levassor Landaulette type AL (1898)
12 PSM V57 D609 Panhard and levassor vehicle
Panhard et Levassor automobile circa 1900
13 PSM V57 D609 Motor of vehicle
Panhard et Levassor water-cooled 2-cylinder automobile engine, circa 1900
14 1901 Panhard et Levassor 2,4 litres Phaéton à conduite avancée Carosserie Kellner
Panhard et Levassor 2,4 litres Phaéton coachwork by Kellner (1901)
15 1902 Panhard et Levassor 7 CV bicylindre Voiturette par Clément-Rothschild
Panhard et Levassor 7 CV Voiturette (1902)
16 1903 Panhard et Levassor Char-à-banc
Panhard et Levassor Char-à-banc (1903)
17 1914 Panhard-Levassor
Panhard et Levassor 10 CV (1914)
18 Castle Hill, Lincoln Vehicle
Panhard et Levassor X46 2300cc (1924) Saloon by Salmons and Son, Tickford
1930 Panhard Cabrio-Coupé - Pourtout
Panhard et Levassor Cabrio-Coupé Pourtout
20 1934 Panhard - 1ère Eclipse, nov. 1934 PourtoutPanhard et Levassor Eclipse (1934) Pourtout
21 1952 Panhard X 86
Panhard Dyna X 86 Saloon (1952)
22 Panhard Dyna Allemano
Panhard Dyna 750 Coupé Allemano (1952)
23 Panhard Dyna Z 3
Panhard Dyna Z (1953)
24 Panhard 24 1ct
Panhard 24 CT, (1966)
25 AMD Panhard 178 Saumur
26 Panhard EBR in the Musée des Blindés, France, pic-4
27 SATORY 9 JANVIER 2014 094
26 Peugeot P4 dsc06852

See also

Panhard et Levassor Dynamic

01

Panhard et Levassor Dynamic 130, 140, 160

1 1937 MHV P&L Dynamic 011937-mhv-pl-dynamic

Overview
Manufacturer Société des Anciens Etablissements Panhard et Levassor
Production 1936 – 1940
2,742
Assembly Porte d’Ivry districtParis
Designer Louis Bionier
Body and chassis
Class Large car
Body style 4-door saloon
4-door “6-light” saloon
2-door coupé
2-door cabriolet
Layout Front enginerear-wheel drive
Powertrain
Engine 2,516 cc – 3,834 cc sleeve-valve I6
Dimensions
Wheelbase 2,600 mm (102 in)
2,800 mm (110 in)
3,000 mm (118 in)
Length 4,750 mm (187 in) to 5,150 mm (203 in)
Width 1,900 mm (75 in)

The Panhard et Levassor Dynamic is a large car introduced by the French auto-maker Panhard et Levassor as a replacement for the company’s CS model at the Paris Motor Show in October 1936.

2 1939 PanhardLevassorDynamic140TypX81

1939 Dynamic 140 six-light Berline(X81)
3 1936 MHV P&L Dynamic 05

A Dynamic 140 Coupé Major

The bodies

For the Dynamic, Panhard et Levassor’s in-house designer Louis Bionier came up with a streamlined design, featuring half-covered rear wheel arches, an eye-catching three-piece front windscreen with three wipers, and headlights integrated into the front wings. All these features caught on with other auto-makers in subsequent years, and headlights integrated into the bodywork became mainstream, but in 1936 they gave the car a very modern look.

The bodies were also of great technical interest. Despite its size, the Dynamic offered little comfort to traditional coachbuilders, being the first French car in the luxury class to feature a steel body electrically welded together and constructed as a monocoque, without a separate chassis.

A “six-light” four-door saloon/sedan bodied version was offered with a long passenger cabin, but no trunk/boot. This version, introduced in the fall of 1937, could seat nine. A four-door saloon/sedan (“berline”) was also available with a shorter passenger cabin, but with a protruding boot/trunk. The car was also unusually wide, allowing for three abreast seating: on early cars, Panhard et Levassor positioned the steering wheel in the middle of the front panel. It was hoped that this would provide a superior view out. The centrally mounted steering was probably the feature that attracted the most comment when the car appeared at the 1936 Paris Motor Show, and Panhard et Levassor advertised it as a “common sense” solution during a period when French automakers were switching over from right hand drive (which had been virtually universal in France twenty years earlier) to left hand drive (which would be virtually universal in France twenty years later). However, the market-place found the central steering wheel an innovation too far and drivers complained about the contortions necessary to slide from the side of the wide car to the central position necessary to control it. From 1938 the Panhard et Levassor Dynamic featured a conventionally positioned steering wheel.

There were also two-seater coupé versions and a cabriolet version offered, but by the end of 1938 these “minority“ models had accounted for only 358 cars.

Engines

A first prototype, known as the Dynamic 20 CV, was presented in March 1936. This was powered by a six-cylinder in-line engine of 3,485 cm3 with cylinder diameters that indeed corresponded with the French 20 hp taxation class. However, the car that entered production and was offered for sale from May 1935 as the Dynamic 130 came with the six-cylinder in-line sleeve-valve engine of 2,516 cc from the predecessor model, the Panhard et Levassor CS. This placed it in the French 14 CV taxation class. The “130” in the name was to indicate a claimed top speed of 130 km/h (81 mph).

Along with the Dynamic 130, Panhard et Levassor offered a Dynamic 140, which shared its engine with the (initially still in production) “CS Spécial” model. The engine size on this version was 2.861 cc (16 CV). Actual claimed horsepower was 75 hp (55 kW) and it was this “Dynamic 140” that was the most popular with customers, 2,230 having been produced by 1940 when war brought production to an end. By this time the car had become the last production sleeve-valve-engined car in the world.

Variants

While three wheelbases were available, the shortest was largely restricted to the (soon discontinued) Coupé Junior model and the longest to the Berline. Most Dynamics (Majors) ended up having the 280 cm wheelbase. In 1937 Panhard et Levassor introduced a range topping “Dynamic 160”, as a successor to the Panhard et Levassor DS. This car was fitted with a 3,834 cc (22 CV) version of the Panhard et Levassor six-cylinder in-line engine, with 100 PS (74 kW). 153 had been produced by 1938.

Commercial

Panhard et Levassor Dynamics were never particularly cheap, which reflected the technological progress that they represented. However, less than six months after the October 1936 launch Panhard et Levassor updated their price list, many the prices published in February 1937 involving eye-watering increases of more than 20%. After February 1937 the short wheelbase “Junior 130” (coupe) 14CV Dynamic was priced at 53,850 Francs while prices for the four door “Berline 130” started at 58,850 Francs. For comparison, the Renault Primaquatre, admittedly an older and less flamboyant design from a manufacturer who still fitted side-valve engines in all its models, but nonetheless with an engine size and wheelbase length that also placed it squarely in the same 14CV category as the Panhard et Levassor, was priced at 22,500 Francs for a “Berline” (saloon/sedan) in October 1936, which had risen to 25,500 Francs in October 1937 Price lists from Talbot, whose Minor was launched in October 1937 with a list of 42,500 Francs for a 13CV four seater compact four door “Berline” from a manufacturer with a more modern model range, also left the listed prices for the Panhard et Levassor Dynamic looking optimistically high.

Wartime production

In September 1939 France declared war on Germany and in June 1940 the German army rapidly invaded and occupied Northern France. Before September 1939, unlike Renault, Panhard et Levassor had not supplied cars to the French army, but with the outbreak of war Panhard et Levassor received an order for 180 of the larger-engined Dynamics, with the emphasis on the long cabined “six-light” sedans/salons. The army cars, generally reserved for senior ranks, are in most instances recognisable from the spare wheel mounted on the outside of the rear panel. Civilian versions, even with the long cabin body, kept the spare wheel inside the car.

As the war progressed, Panhard et Levassor found it prudent to transfer production to their site at Tarbes in the extreme southwest, and a gazogene powered version of the Dynamic was produced albeit only in small numbers. However, following the defeat of France in June 1940 Panhard et Levassor, along with other auto-makers was increasingly obliged to manufacture military supplies.

01 27 SATORY 9 JANVIER 2014 094 1894 Panhard & Levassor 1896 110 ans de l'automobile au Grand Palais Panhard et Levassor Wagonette 2cyl 4 CV 1898 Panhard-Levassor Landaulet type AL 1901 Panhard et Levassor 2,4 litres Phaéton à conduite avancée Carosserie Kellner 1902 Panhard et Levassor 7 CV bicylindre Voiturette par Clément-Rothschild 1903 Panhard et Levassor Char-à-banc 1914 Panhard-Levassor 1916 Panhard special 1925 Panhard & Levassor 16CV Char-à-Bancs 1930 Panhard Cabrio-Coupé - Pourtout 1930 Panhard-Levassor K34 19 1931 Panhard 1933 PanhardLevassorX74 1934 MHV Panhard&Levassor K63 1934 Panhard - 1ère Eclipse,  Pourtout 1936 MHV P&L Dynamic 05 1936 Panhard Bus gazogene 1936 1937 MHV P&L Dynamic 01 1937 MHV P&L Dynamic 1938 PANHARD équivalent du camion PANHARD K93 1939 PanhardLevassorDynamic140TypX81 1947 Verney LP Panhard 4HL Dieselmotor 5700cc 1948 Isobloc Panhard w947 DP2 1948 Isobloc W 947DP Panhard Diesel 5700cc 85ps 1948 Panhard 4HL Touringcar Lourdes 1950 Panhard B-39110a Den Oudsten Woerden 1952 Panhard X 86 1955 DB Panhard HBR 1960 Panhard DB Le Mans 2 cyl 850 ccm 60 PS AMD Panhard 178 Saumur bus-salta-stahv-panhard-salta-img Bussen PANHARD Sla Lourdes 8570463 orig Castle Hill, Lincoln Vehicle French VBL Panhard & Levassor K61 Zuroc Panhard 4HL Touringcar Lourdes Panhard 24 1ct Panhard 24 Panhard Adrien Panhard Autobus Panhard Dyna Allemano Panhard Dyna Z 3 Panhard EBR in the Musée des Blindés, France, pic-4 Panhard IE21 Panhard IE24 gd Panhard Lourdes Panhard Micheline Panhard-levassor panhard-levassor-bus-parisien-900 Peugeot P4 dsc06852 PSM V57 D609 Motor of vehicle PSM V57 D609 Panhard and levassor vehicle Somua-Panhard OP5

Buses bodybuilder MAES Belgium

MAES

Belgium

1947 Maes DiamondT België

1947 Maes DiamondT België

1947 Maes Liberty B

1947 Maes Liberty B

1947 Maes Studebaker België

1947 Maes Studebaker België

1948 Maes Berliet B

1948 Maes Berliet B

1948 Maes Citroën B

1948 Maes Citroën B

1948 Maes interieur B

1948 Maes Citroën interieur B

1948 Maes Mack B

1948 Maes Mack B

1948 Maes Reo B

1948 Maes Reo B

1948 Maes Studebaker B

1948 Maes Studebaker B

1948 Maes Volvo B

1948 Maes Volvo B

1949 Maes Chevrolet B

1949 Maes Chevrolet B

1949 Maes Reo B

1949 Maes Reo B

1950 Maes Pallieter 3 B

1950 Maes Pallieter 3 B

1951 Maes Brossel B

1951 Maes Brossel B

1951 Maes Delahaye B

1951 Maes Delahaye B

It is a pitty that the tramsportmuseum Belgium does not excist anymore. So I can’t say more about MAES Busbuilders

Buses bodybuilders KUSTERS + LEMMENS The Netherlands

KUSTERS & LEMMENS

Kusters logo

VENLO & EINDHOVEN

Lemmens a

KUSTERS BERKHOF

1938 Kusters Venlo

VDL KUSTERS

VDL Bus Venlo

 VDL Bus Venlo (voorheen VDL Kusters) produceert mini- & midibussen voor tour- en openbaar vervoer, politievoertuigen, taxibussen, luchthavenvervoer en speciaal vervoer zoals bussen voor gehandicaptenvervoer en VIP-bussen in alle mogelijke uitvoeringen. Het bedrijf is tevens gespecialiseerd in de reparatie van autoschade aan personen- en bedrijfswagens.

Kusters werd opgericht in juli 1921 als koetsenfabriek aan de Zuidsingel te Venlo. Later werden dit houten carrosserieën voor bussen ten behoeve van het vervoer van mijnwerkers. Na het sluiten van de mijnen moest dit bedrijf zich aanpassen aan de markt. Het bedrijf heeft zich in de loop der jaren gespecialiseerd in het ombouwen en inrichten van mini- en midibussen van 8 tot 30 personen en voert bovendien schadeherstel uit.In 1992 werd Kusters overgenomen door de Berkhof Groep, dat in 1998 werd overgenomen door de VDL Groep. Sinds 2005 is het onderdeel van de busdivisie VDL Bus & Coach. De merknaam Kusters is in 2010 verdwenen en vervangen door het merk VDL.

Producten

VDL Mercedes Benz BusVDL Kusters Midcity

VDL Mercedes Benz Kusters Parade

1934 Ford V8 - Kusters & Lemmens  BBA 63 Autobus SVA 63 erfg  1934 Ford V8 – Kusters & Lemmens BBA 63 Autobus SVA 63 erf

Kusters Mid-City

Buses bodybuilders JONCKHEERE Belgium

 JONCKHEERE

logo JONCKHEERE Sedert 1881

2002 Stadsbus van Yokohama Jonckheere Monaco

2002 Stadsbus van Yokohama Jonckheere Monaco

2010 Jonckheere Transit 2000 bus in Belgium. De Lijn operator2010 Jonckheere Transit 2000 bus in Belgium. De Lijn operator

JONCKHEERE

is een autobusfabriek in het Belgische Beveren bij Roeselare. Tot 2011 voerde het bedrijf de naam Jonckheere, Nu is het een onderdeel van VDL (van de Roeselare) Daarover bij de V.

Geschiedenis

1930  Jonckeere Willeme b1930 Jonckheere Willeme

Henri Jonckheere

Het bedrijf startte in 1881 als koetsenatelier. De oprichter was Henri Jonckheere (1851-1910). Het atelier kwam er op de plaats waar hij voordien een herberg met smidse uitbaatte. Voor de bouw van paardenwagens en koetsen stelde hij heel wat mannen uit het dorp tewerk. Vanaf 1902, met de opkomst van de automobiel, werden ook koetswerken voor auto’s gemaakt. Aanvankelijk waren dit houten koetswerken die op het chassis van beroemde auto’s zoals MinervaRolls Royce en FN werden gebouwd. Jonckheere was daarmee één van de oudste Europese carrosseriebouwers.

1930 Citroën T45 Jonckheere1930 Citroën T45 Jonckheere

In 2005 werd de Brabantstraat waar een deel van het latere bedrijf Jonckheere gevestigd was, omgedoopt tot de Henri Jonckheerestraat als verwijzing naar de stichter van een van de belangrijkste bedrijven uit Beveren.

Joseph Jonckheere

1930 jonckheere  mercedes benz1930 jonckheere mercedes benz

Vanaf 1922 richtte zoon en opvolger Joseph Jonckheere zich meer op het bouwen van autobussen en touringcars. In de jaren 1930 werd de productie van automobielkoetswerken stopgezet. In Beveren zelf waren er dan meerdere carrosseriebedrijven waardoor de concurrentie er moordend was. Het bedrijf hield zich toen niet alleen met carrosserieën bezig, maar waagde zich ook aan lichte en zware plaatconstructies. Voor die deeltak richtten Joseph en zijn zoon Henri in 1947 de firma Sadef in Gits op. Het bedrijf in Beveren zou zich daarna weer op carrosserieën toeleggen. Het was ondertussen Belgisch marktleider voor autobussen geworden. Na de Tweede Wereldoorlog nam de behoefte aan wegtransport toe. Jonckheere speelde hierop in en het productengamma werd verder gediversifieerd.

Henri Jonckheere

1936 minervabus Jonckheere1936 minervabus Jonckheere

Vanaf 1964 leidde Henri Jonckheere, kleinzoon van de stichter, het bedrijf. Het honderdjarig bestaan van het bedrijf werd in 1981 gevierd met een nieuwe touringcar die de naam ‘Jubilee’ mee kreeg. De opvolgers ‘Deauville’ en ‘Mistral’ werden eveneens succesvol.

VDL

1946 Jonckheere Ford v8 b1946 Jonckheere Ford v8 b

In 1994 werd het bedrijf opgekocht door de Berkhof Groep. Die groep werd in 1998 opgekocht door de VDL Groep. In 2003 voerde de VDL Groep naamsveranderingen door, waardoor het busbouwbedrijf werd ingelijfd bij de ‘VDL Bus Groep‘ en vanaf nu werd aangeduid als ‘VDL Jonckheere’. De busjesbouwer Denolf en Depla, die sinds 1991 onderdeel was van de Berkhof Groep en in 1993 nog een nieuwe vestiging kreeg, werd opgeheven en de productlijn ging op in de Jonckheere-fabriek. Op 25 september 2010 veranderde de naam ‘VDL Bus Groep’ in de naam ‘VDL Bus & Coach’. De naam Jonckheere is in 2011 geheel komen te vervallen. Bussen die in de fabriek worden geproduceerd, krijgen nu de merknaam VDL.

1946 Scania Vabis Jonckheere België1946 Scania Vabis Jonckheere België

1948 Auto Miesse Jonckheere België1948 Auto Miesse Jonckheere België

1948 Volvobuss Med Jonckheere kaross.1948 Volvobuss Med Jonckheere kaross.

1951 jonckheere aec bus1951 jonckheere aec bus

1951 jonckheere chevrolet-perkins bus1951 jonckheere chevrolet-perkins bus

1952 JONCKHEERE (1) daf1952 JONCKHEERE DAF

1952 Jonckheere Brossel Chevrolet Perkins1952 Jonckheere Brossel Chevrolet Perkins

1953 Brossel A77 DLV Jonckheere België1953 Brossel A77 DLV Jonckheere België

1953 Jonckheere Magirus Deutz België1953 Jonckheere Magirus Deutz België

1954 Van Hool - Jonckheere Sammlung1954 Van Hool – Jonckheere Sammlung

1955 jonckheere brossel bus1955 jonckheere brossel bus

1956 Jonckheere daf16-ansichtkaart1956 Jonckheere daf16-ansichtkaart

1957 DAF autobus met Jonckheere opbouw1957 DAF autobus met Jonckheere opbouw

1957 Jonckheere Auto Miesse Bus1957 Jonckheere Auto Miesse Bus

1957 Jonckheere DAF bus1957 Jonckheere DAF bus

1958 Auto Miesse Jonckheere Bus1958 Auto Miesse Jonckheere Bus

1958 Leo Kors bus-18-daf-jonckheere1958 Leo Kors bus-18-daf-jonckheere

1958 Van Hool Jonckheere brusselsmuseumvanhool1958 Van Hool Jonckheere brussels museum van hool

1966 AEC Jonckheere atom omnibus1958 AEC Jonckheere atom omnibus © VDL Jonckheere

1959 DAF B1500 P533 DAF carr Jonckheere GTW 191959 DAF B1500 P533 DAF carr Jonckheere GTW 19

1959 Jonckheere mercedes O302 bus1959 Jonckheere mercedes benz O302 bus

1959 O302 MercedesJonckheereAlt1959 O302 Mercedes Benz Jonckheere Alt © Serge Pietgen

1959-daf-b1502-ds533-jonckheere-bus-20-211959-daf-b1502-ds533-jonckheere-bus-20-21

1960 DAF TB 160 DS 520 DAF carr Jonckheere GTW201960 DAF TB 160 DS 520 DAF carr Jonckheere GTW20

1960 DAF TB160DS520 carr. Jonckheere, Roeselaere, B TB-86-841960 DAF TB160DS520 carr. Jonckheere, Roeselaere, B TB-86-84

1961 Jonckheere Guy bus

1961 Jonckheere Guy bus

1962 BAK 16-1 Büssing Jonckheere1962 BAK 16-1 Büssing Jonckheere

1962 DAF JONCKHEERE  daf1962 DAF JONCKHEERE

1962 Jonckheere Verleyen AEC1962 Jonckheere Verleyen AEC

1963 JONCKHEERE Sedert 18811963 JONCKHEERE Sedert 1881

1964 DAF carr. Jonckheere1964 DAF carr. Jonckheere

1964 DAF Jonckheere bus Rijkswacht B1964 DAF Jonckheere bus Rijkswacht B

1964 DAF JONCKHEERE1964 DAF JONCKHEERE

1964 Jockheere stic431964 Jockheere stic43

1964 JONCKHEERE AEC 11441964 JONCKHEERE AEC 1144

1964 Jonckheere Scania Vabis bus1964 Jonckheere Scania Vabis bus © Arie van der Vaart

1964 JONCKHEERE Solenza op DAF1964 JONCKHEERE Solenza op DAF

1965 DAF TB BOVA Jonckheere1965 DAF TB BOVA Jonckheere © Fraassen

1965 Mercedes-Benz O 321 H Jonckheere bodywork1965 Mercedes-Benz O 321 H Jonckheere bodywork



1966 Jonckheere Daf TB bus1966 Jonckheere Daf TB bus

1967 Leyland, RTW Jonckheere1967 Leyland, RTW Jonckheere

1967 staan aan het station van Doornik twee Jonckheere-Volvo van de exploitant Chaval klaar voor een volgende rit.1967 staan aan het station van Doornik twee Jonckheere-Volvo van de exploitant

Chaval klaar voor een volgende rit. © P Shearman

1968 AEC-Jonckheere1968 AEC-Jonckheere © Verleyen

1968 Daf jonckheere1968 Daf jonckheere

1968 Volvo B57 60 Jonckheere1968 Volvo B57 60 Jonckheere

1970 Daf Jonckheere Bus Philips1970 Daf Jonckheere Bus Philips

1970 DAF Jonckheere Texel1970 DAF Jonckheere Texel

1970 DAF Jonkheere1970 DAF Jonkheere

1970 jonckheere TB 2100 daf bus1970 jonckheere TB 2100 daf bus

1971 DAF Jonckheere EHAD Philips Special1971 DAF Jonckheere EHAD Philips Special

1971 daf touringcar met Jonckheere opbouw1971 daf touringcar met Jonckheere opbouw

1971 DAF-Jonckheerebus 44 van Mulder uit Hoensbroek1971 DAF-Jonckheerebus 44 van Mulder uit Hoensbroek

1972 DAF Jonkheere1972 DAF Jonkheere

1972 DAF-Jonckheere Rijkswacht

1972 DAF-Jonckheere Rijkswacht

1972 VDL Jonckheere bussen voor Ghana Roeselare1972-vdl-jonckheere-bussen-voor-ghana-roeselare © Paul Bennink

1972 Volvo Jonckheere 60 23 GB1972 Volvo Jonckheere 60 23 GB

1973 Volvo Solenza Jonckheere 11900cc 280ps1973 Volvo Solenza Jonckheere 11900cc 280ps

1974 DAF, SB1602DH530 Jonckheere1974 DAF, SB1602DH530 Jonckheere

1974 Jonckheere Dafb1974 Jonckheere Dafb

1974 Jonckheere leyland bus1974 Jonckheere leyland bus

1975 SCANIA BR86+Jonckheere1975 SCANIA BR86+Jonckheere

1976 Eagle M31Jonckheere Bus1976 Eagle M31Jonckheere Bus

1976 Jonckheere Nefkens21976 Jonckheere Nefkens2

1977 SCANIA BR145 Jonckheere1977 SCANIA BR145 Jonckheere

1977 Volvo B58-60-Jonckheere semi-tourwagen met 54 zitplaatsen Schutte481977 Volvo B58-60-Jonckheere semi-tourwagen met 54 zitplaatsen Schutte48

1977 VOLVO JONCKHEERE  B59-55S1977 VOLVO JONCKHEERE B59-55S

1978 Jonckheere leyland worldmaster bus1978 Jonckheere leyland worldmaster bus

1980 Jonckheere TransCity Volvo Litouwen1980 Jonckheere TransCity Volvo Litouwen

1981 Jonckheere Jubilee Estland1981 Jonckheere Jubilee Estland

1981 Jonckheere jubilee1981 Jonckheere jubilee

1982 Jamaica-Volvo VDL Jonckheere Bus1982 Jamaica-Volvo VDL Jonckheere Bus

1982 Jonckheere Litouwen1982 Jonckheere Litouwen

1982 Jonckheere1982 Jonckheere

1983 JONCKHEERE Jubilee1983 JONCKHEERE Jubilee

1984 Jonckheere Bermuda1984 Jonckheere Mercedes Benz Bermuda

1988 Jonckheere Deauville België1988 Jonckheere Deauville België

1990 128 ESA 182 arch JHarmsen 182 Magirus Deutz M130-R81 Jonckheere1990 128 ESA 182 arch JHarmsen 182 Magirus Deutz M130-R81 Jonckheere

1990 Futura FVD1990 Futura FVD BOVA Jonckheere

1991 Volvo Berkhof Duvedec1991 Volvo Berkhof Duvedec Jonckheere

1992 Jonckheere Arrow 50 Denemarken1992 Volvo Jonckheere Arrow 50 Denemarken

1993 Jonckheere Jubilee Estland1993 Jonckheere Scania Jubilee Estland

1996 Volvo Jonkheere in Oban Scotland1996 Volvo Jonkheere in Oban Scotland

1997 Jonckheere Communo1997 Jonckheere Volvo Communo

1997 JONCKHEERE Mistral (Car&Bus)1997 JONCKHEERE Mistral (Car&Bus)

1998 2000NL NoordNed 4748-III1998 Volvo Berkhof Jonckheere 2000NL NoordNed 4748-III

1998 Brussels A Volvo B10M Jonckheere bus1998 Brussels A Volvo B10M Jonckheere bus Marcel Sloover

1999 Berkhof Jonckheere GVB4691999 Berkhof Jonckheere GVB469

1999 JONCKHEERE Mistral 70 Millennium (Car&Bus)1999 JONCKHEERE Mistral 70 Millennium (Car&Bus)

1999 JONCKHEERE TRANSIT 2000 (Car&Bus)1999 JONCKHEERE TRANSIT 2000 (Car&Bus)

2000 Premier

2000 Jonckheere Premier

2001 Jonckheere Catherine de Buyl Horse Insurance2001 Jonckheere Catherine de Buyl Horse Insurance © BuzzyBeeForum

 2001 JONCKHEERE Immage

2001 JONCKHEERE Immage

2002 2000NL2002 Berkhof Jonckheere VDL 2000NL

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA2002 B-DAF Jonckheere TB 2100-Belgian Army

2002 JONCKHEERE Arrow2002 JONCKHEERE Arrow

2002 Jonckheere Monaco UK2002 Jonckheere Monaco UK

2002 JONCKHEERE Procity Peugeot2002 JONCKHEERE Procity Peugeot

2002 Premier-Solingen Berkhof Trolley2002 Premier-Solingen Berkhof Trolley

2002 ST2000 als BBA T-bus2002 ST2000 als BBA T-bus

2002 Stadsbus van Yokohama Jonckheere Monaco2002 Stadsbus van Yokohama Jonckheere Monaco

2003 Berkhof Jonckheere GVB1732003 Berkhof Jonckheere GVB173

2004 Jonckheere Volvo 331447 van Modern Toerisme2004 Jonckheere Volvo 331447 van Modern Toerisme

2004 Procity of Parade BR-HG-37(NL)2004 Procity of Parade BR-HG-37(NL)

2005 Jonckheere Mistral 70 Volvo2005 Jonckheere Mistral 70 Volvo

2006 Citea2006 Citea

2006 Parade-Procity2006 Parade-Procity

2006 Pro City Frysker bus2006 Pro City Frysker bus

2006 ST2000 van Novio uit Nijmegen2006 ST2000 van Novio uit Nijmegen

2007 Diplomat2007 Diplomat

2007 Futura hoogdekker2007 Futura hoogdekker

2007 Jonckheere Transit2007 Jonckheere Transit

2007 Parade19022007 Parade1902

2007 TCT-NEW-Jonckheere-Kortrijk-VP2007 TCT-NEW-Jonckheere-Kortrijk-VP

2008 Ambassador 2002008 Ambassador 200

2008 Citea2008 Citea

2008 Jamaica-Volvo VDL Jonckheere Articulated Bus2008 Jamaica-Volvo VDL Jonckheere Articulated Bus

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA2008 Jonckheere Transit 2000 België

2009 Ambassador2009 Ambassador

2009 APTS Phileas 12032009 APTS Phileas 1203

2009 Lexio Bus in Mannheim2009 Lexio Bus in Mannheim

2009 Mistral 302009 Mistral 30

2009 Premier2009 Premier

2010 Ambassador2010 Ambassador

2010 Citea2010 Citea

2010 Jonckheere Transit 2000 bus in Belgium. De Lijn operator2010 Jonckheere Transit 2000 bus in Belgium. De Lijn operator

2010 Mistral 502010 Mistral 50

2011 Ambassador van Connexxion die op proef in Arnhem op waterstof rijdt en een wielnaafaandrijving heeft2011 Ambassador van Connexxion die op proef in Arnhem op waterstof rijdt en een wielnaafaandrijving heeft

2011 Citea CLF 120 Hybrid2011 Citea CLF 120 Hybrid

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA2011 Jonckheere SH UK

2011 Jonckheere SHV2011 Jonckheere SHV

2011 Mistral 50 Jamaica2011 Mistral 50 Jamaica

2012 Citea XLE2012 Citea XLE

2012 Futura2012 Futura

2012 Jonckheere SHV2012 Jonckheere SHV

2013 Synergy2013 Synergy

2014 Citea SLFA2014 Citea SLFA

logo JONCKHEERE Sedert 1881

THE END

logo-vdl-jonckheere

 

 

Buses, trucks and car designer-builder Cerizay HEULIEZ France II

HEULIEZ

Logo Heuliez gx117

from 1963 >

logo heuliez

1970-citroen-m35 Das persönliche Automobil von Firmengründer Henri Heuliez, Châssis N

1970-citroen-m35 Das persönliche Automobil von Firmengründer Henri Heuliez, Châssis N

La-Carriole-d-Or-Le-Musee-Heuliez

1963 Citroënheuliez63ami6-3

1963 Citroën Ami 6 et 8 heuliez

1964 Citroën Heuliez 350, à Clermont L'Hlt

1964 Citroën Heuliez 350, à Clermont L’Hlt

1965 Citroën Heuliez gx17stp

1965 Citroën Heuliez gx17stp

1966 Camion Citroën type Belphégor 600

1966 Camion Citroën type Belphégor 600

1966 Heuliez Peugeot V6 studie 404

1966 Heuliez Peugeot V6 studie 404

1966-76 Simca 1301 Spécial.

1966-76 Simca 1301 Spécial.

1967 Citroen carrossé par Heuliez

1967 Citroen carrossé par Heuliez

1967 Citroën DS by Heuliez

1967 Citroën DS cabrolet by Heuliez

1967 citron10

1967 citroën 10

1967 Heuliez a

1967 Heuliez

1967 Heuliez Ad

1967 Heuliez Ad

1967 Heuliez Berliet PH4

1967 Heuliez Berliet PH4

1967 Heuliez GT Berliet PH4 arriëre

1967 Heuliez Berliet PH4 arriere

1967 heuliez-dyane-toutchemin-1

1967 citroën heuliez-dyane-toutchemin-1

1967 renault-r4-decouvrable-de-heuliez-carrosserie-france

1967 renault-r4-decouvrable-de-heuliez-carrosserie-france

1968 1975 citroen ds cabriolet version us Heuliez

1968-1975 citroen ds cabriolet version us Heuliez

1988 Peugeot heuliez404

1968 Peugeot heuliez404

1968 Berliet Heuliez Crusair

1968 Berliet Heuliez Crusair

1968 Berliet Heuliez PLH

1968 Berliet Heuliez PLH

1968 CARBERLIETHEULIEZ

1968 CAR BERLIET HEULIEZ

1968 Heuliez GS77 ex Saviem SC10 U RATP

1968 Heuliez GS77 ex Saviem SC10 U RATP

1968 Heuliez Simca 1501 Coach Special Concept

1968 Heuliez Simca 1501 Coach Special Concept

1968 Heuliez Simca 1501 Coupé

1968 Heuliez Simca 1501 Coach Special

1968 SAVIEM BPcottardHeuliez F

1968 SAVIEM BPcottardHeuliez F

1968 Simca 1100 heuliez

1968 Simca 1100 cab heuliez

1968 Simca 1200

1968 Simca 1200 ambu red cross

1968 Simca 1501 S coup by Heuliez

1968 Simca 1501 S coupe by Heuliez

1969 Citroën Heuliez Citerne a

1969 Citroën Heuliez Citerne a

1969 Le N°35 - Citroen Type H

1969 Le N°35 – Citroen Type H Heuliez

1969 Simca 1400 ambu

1969 Simca 1400 ambu

1970 Heuliez petite_image

1970 Citroën Heuliez  Fire & Rescue

1970 Heuliez Porsche 914 Murene

1970 Heuliez Porsche 914 Murene

1970 Porsche 914-6 prototype Heuliez

1970 Porsche 914-6 prototype Heuliez

1971 6047CART60AVDcopie

1971 Citroën 6047CART60AVD

1971 Citroën SM Espace by Heuliez

1971 Citroën SM Espace by Heuliez

1971 Heuliez 32 seat

1971 Saviem Heuliez 32 seat

1972 simca 1200 funebre ep9

1972 simca 1200 heuliez funebre

1973 mbpwbqvlW0pdyLMBVZckWGA

1973 Heuliez Ad

1973 Peugeot Safari Heuliez

1973 Peugeot Safari Heuliez

1973 This camper is the rare Heuliez Camper version

1973 This citroën camper is the rare Heuliez Camper version

1974 HEULIEZ O 305 G

1974 HEULIEZ O 305 G

1974 HEULIEZ O 305

1974 HEULIEZ O 305 G

1974 Renault Estafette funeral car

1974 Renault Heuliez Estafette funeral car

1974 Saviem SG5 Heuliez + MAN 3.3.D motor

1974 Saviem SG5 Heuliez 3.3.D motor

1974 SaviemHeuiliezCheyenne

1974 Saviem Heuiliez Cheyenne

1975 Saviem Heuiliez Cheyenne 75 small

1974 Saviem Heuiliez Cheyenne 75 small

1975 Saviem Heuliez subsc1

1975 Saviem Heuliez

1976 Heuliez Peugeot 504 Break rear

1976 Heuliez Peugeot 504 Break rear

1977 20 700w

1977 Citroën Heuliez 20 700w

1977 Citroën SM by Heuliez

1977 Citroën SM by Heuliez

1977 Saviem Heuiliez Cheyenne 77

1977 Saviem Heuiliez Cheyenne 77

1978 604 Limousine FE1

1978 Peugeot 604 Heuliez Limousine FE1

1978 Berliet Cruisair Heuliez

1978 Berliet Cruisair Heuliez

1978 Citroën Funebre

1978 Citroën Heuliez Funebre

1978 Citroën CX by Heuliez black

1978 Citroën CX by Heuliez black

1978 Citroën CX by Heuliez

1978 Citroën CX by Heuliez

1978 Citroën Heuliez-ambulance-08

1978-citroën c3abn-heuliez-ambulance

1978 Heuliez Peugeot 604 Limousine

1978 Heuliez Peugeot 604 Limousine

1978 rep188a

1978 Peugeot 604 Heuliez  rep188a

1978-84 Heuliez Peugeot 604 Limousine ad

1978-84 Heuliez Peugeot 604 Limousine ad

1978-84 Heuliez Peugeot 604 Limousine

1978-84 Heuliez Peugeot 604 Limousine

1978 Heuliez

1978 Heuliez

1979 Peugeot 504 Loisirs prototype by Heuliez

1979 Peugeot 504 Loisiers prototype by Heuliez

1979 Peugeot Heuliez Hearse

1979 Peugeot Heuliez Hearse

1980 Heuliez O 305 G à Grenoble

1980 Heuliez O 305 G à Grenoble

1980 Heuliez R4

1980 Heuliez R4

1980 Peugeot 505 funeral cars

1980 Peugeot 505 Heuliez funeral cars © Jörn Freude

1980 PEUGEOT 505 SRD TURBO AMBULANCIA EQUIPADA

1980 PEUGEOT 505 SRD TURBO HEULIEZ AMBULANCIA EQUIPADA

1980 renault-r4-decouvrable-de-heuliez-carrosserie-france-(1)-9667

1980 renault-r4-decouvrable-de-heuliez-carrosserie-france

1980 Simca 1000 Corbillard

1980 Simca 1000 Funebre

1981 Heuliez

1981 Heuliez

1982 Citroën Visa Convertible, Heuliez

1982 Citroën Visa Convertible, Heuliez

1982 CX Medicale 1 Heuliez 08

1982 CX Medicale 1 Heuliez

1982 Heuliez Citroën Ambulance Germany

1982-heuliez-citroën-ambulance-germany

1982 prototype-Heuliez-sur-Renault-Fuego-Cabriolet-1982-salon-de-Paris

1982 prototype-Heuliez-sur-Renault-Fuego-Cabriolet-1982-salon-de-Paris

1982 Renault Heuliez 05

1982 Renault Heuliez 05

1982 Renault P41Heuliez82 small

1982 Renault P41 Heuliez 82 small

1982-90 heuliez gx17

1982-90 Renault heuliez gx17

1983 Citroën GS Ambulance a

1983 Citroën GS Heuliez Ambulance

1983 Peugeot 505 Ambulance

1983 Peugeot 505 Heuliez Ambulance

1983 Citroën GS Ambulance

1983 Citroën GS Heuliez Ambulance

1983 Citroën GS Heuliez ambulance6

1983 Citroën GS Heuliez ambulance

1984 Heuliez is a major coachbuilder, making many special

1984 Heuliez is a major coachbuilder, making many special

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

1984 Heuliez Unic A70-12 F

1984 Peugeot-505-Heuliez-Corbillard-Hearse-French-Brochure

1984 Peugeot-505-Heuliez-Corbillard-Hearse-French-Brochure

1984-96 Citroën Heuliez GX 107

1984-96 Citroën Heuliez GX 107

1984-96 Heuliez GX187

1984-96 Heuliez GX187

1986 Citroën BX Heuliez Ambu

1986 Citroën BX Heuliez ex Ambu © Wouter Bergman

1986 Citroën bx heuliez ambulance

1986 Citroën bx heuliez ambulance

1986 Citroën heuliez vlh 4x4

1986 Citroën heuliez vlh 4×4

1986 Citron CX 25 GTI Automatic Hearse

1986 Citron CX 25 GTI Heuliez Automatic Hearse

1986 Heuliez Amb

1986 Heuliez Amb

1986 Heuliez Atlantic 02

1986 Renault Heuliez Atlantic

1986 talbot-funebre

1986 talbot-heuliez-funebre

1986-91 Heuliez GX 44

1986-91 Heuliez GX 44

1986heuliez Gendermerie 3sdf

1987 heuliez Gendermerie 4×4

1987 pub heuliez c35 gd

1987 pub citroën heuliez c35 gd

1988 Berliet Heuliez autocar

1988 Berliet Heuliez autocar

1988 Citroën BX funebre

1988 Citroën BX heuliez funebre

1988 Citroën C25-corbillard

1988 Citroën C25 heuliez-corbillard

1988 Citroën Visa 1000 pistes

1988 Citroën Visa 1000 pistes heuliez

1988 Heuliez PR10S Renault F

1988 Heuliez PR10S Renault F

1988 heuliez-clinique

1988 Citroën heuliez-clinique ambulance

1988 OrejanoUruguayPeugeot306

1988 Heuliez Peugeot 306 Funebre

1988 Peugeot Heuliez Funebre J5

1988 Peugeot Heuliez Funebre J5

1988 Peugeot J5 Heuliez Funebre

1988 Peugeot J5 Heuliez Funebre

1988 peugeot-j5-ambulance

1988 peugeot-j5-heuliez ambulance

1988 peugeot-j5-heuliez-ambulance-07

1988 peugeot-j5-heuliez-ambulance

1988 peugeot-j5-heuliez-ambulance-08

1988 peugeot-j5-heuliez-ambulance

1988 PROSPECTUS CORBILLARD PEUGEOT J5 HEULIEZ 1988

1988 PROSPECTUS CORBILLARD PEUGEOT J5 HEULIEZ

1990 Citroën XM Ambulance Tissier

1990 Citroën XM Ambulance Heuliez Tissier

1990 heuliez ambulance

1990 citroën heuliez ambulance

1990 Heuliez Citroen Scarabee d-Or

1990 Heuliez Citroën Scarabee d-Or

1990 heuliez-depe-age-vente-decoupe-recentrage

1990 heuliez-depe-age-vente-decoupe-recentrage

1990 Peugeot J5 Corbillard

1990 Peugeot J5 Heuliez Corbillard

1990-99 Heuliez GX 77H

1990-99 Heuliez GX 77H

1992 Autocar Et Autobus Les Cars Berliet Picture Heuliez

1992 Autocar Et Autobus Les Cars Berliet Picture Heuliez

1993 Heuliez doc gx107 1 gd

1993 Heuliez doc gx107 1 gd

1993 Heuliez PR-8C staff bus

1993 Heuliez PR-8C staff bus

1993 Peugeot Limousines

1993 Peugeot Heuliez Limousines

1993 The Heuliez prototype of the Volvo 460 Estate

1993 The Heuliez prototype of the Volvo 460 Estate

1994 Citroën BX 1.4 Heuliez

1994 Citroën BX 1.4 Heuliez

1994 Heuliez GX17 F

1994 Heuliez GX17 F

1995 Heuliez GX107  F

1995 Heuliez GX107  F

1995-05 Heuliez GX 317

1995-05 Heuliez GX 317

1995-98-.. Heuliez GX 417

1995-98-.. Heuliez GX 417

1996 Heuliez Intruder. Heuliez Intruder

1996 Heuliez Intruder

fd340e78eddd9831a6b441651c2486cf

 

Heuliez

1998 HEULIEZ GX 107

1998 HEULIEZ GX 107

1998-01 Heuliez GX 217

1998-01 Heuliez GX 217

1998-06 Renault Heuliez GX 117

1998-06 Renault Heuliez GX 117

1999 Renault corbillard-Traffic

1999 Renault heuliez corbillard-Traffic 

2000 Heuliez GX107 F

 

2000 Heuliez GX107 F

2001 Heuliez GX 107

 

2001 Heuliez GX 107

2002 HEULIEZ GX 44

 

2002 HEULIEZ GX 44

2002 HEULIEZ GX 77 H - TAN - Niort

 

2002 HEULIEZ GX 77 H – TAN – Niort

2002 renault heuliez

 

 renault heuliez

2003 HEULIEZ COMPAC BUS GX 77 H

 

2003 HEULIEZ COMPAC BUS GX 77 H

2003 Heuliez GX 77 H

 

2003 Heuliez GX 77 H

2003 HEULIEZ GX 107 - La Celle-Saint-Cloud - Traverciel

 

2003 HEULIEZ GX 107 – La Celle-Saint-Cloud – Traverciel

2003 HEULIEZ TRIBUS GX 237

 

2003 HEULIEZ TRIBUS GX 237

2003 vehiculesutilitairesfeuillet20031027

 

2003

2004 HEULIEZ GX 107 - RTM - Marseille

 

2004 HEULIEZ GX 107 – RTM – Marseille

2004 Heuliez GX117 F

 

2004 Heuliez GX117 F

2004 Heuliez GX317GNV  F

 

2004 Heuliez GX317GNV  F

2004 Heuliez GX327GNV F

 

2004 Heuliez GX327GNV F

2005 Citroen C5 Ambulance

 

2005 Citroen C5 Heuliez Ambulance

2005 Citroen Jumpy FUNERAIRE LONG 230L HDI95

 

2005 Citroen Jumpy heuliez FUNERAIRE LONG 230L HDI95

2005 Heuliez 32 h

 

2005 Heuliez 32 h

2005 HEULIEZ ACCESS BUS GX 417 - GX 417 GNV

 

2005 HEULIEZ ACCESS BUS GX 417 – GX 417 GNV Hybryde

2005 HEULIEZ ACCESS BUS GX 427

 

2005 HEULIEZ ACCESS BUS GX 427

2005 Heuliez GX 117 L

 

2005 Heuliez GX 117 L

2005 heuliez gx317

 

2005 heuliez gx317

2005 Heuliez GX327GNV  F

 

2005 Heuliez GX327GNV  F Hybryde

2005-13 Heuliez Access'Bus GX 327

 

2005-13 Heuliez Access’Bus GX 327

2006 Citroën c5 Heuliez-quasar amb

 

2006 Citroën c5 Heuliez-quasar amb

2006 HEULIEZ ACCESS BUS GX 217 GNV

 

2006 HEULIEZ ACCESS BUS GX 217 GNV

2006 HEULIEZ ACCESS BUS GX 317 GNV

 

2006 HEULIEZ ACCESS BUS GX 317 GNV

2006 Heuliez GX77H F

 

2006 Heuliez GX77H F

2006 HEULIEZ ACCESS BUS GX 327

 

2006 HEULIEZ ACCESS BUS GX 327

2006 HEULIEZ GX 187 - TUL - Laval

 

2006 HEULIEZ GX 187 – TUL – Laval

2006 HEULIEZ GX 187

 

2006 HEULIEZ GX 187

2006-13 Heuliez GX 127 du réseau TCL

2006-13 Heuliez GX 127 du réseau TCL

2007 Heuliez friendly

2007 Heuliez friendly

2007 L'Opel Tigra TwinTop est une production Heuliez 2e gen

2007 L’Opel Tigra TwinTop est une production Heuliez 2e gen

2007-13 Heuliez Access'Bus GX 427

2007-13 Heuliez Access’Bus GX 427

2007-peugeot macarena-12 heuliez

2007-peugeot macarena-12 heuliez

2008 heuliez GX 427 HYBRYDE

2008 heuliez GX 427 HYBRYDE

2008 Heuliez GX117L F

2008 Heuliez GX117L F

2008 Heuliez GX127  F

2008 Heuliez GX127  

2009 heuliez gx217

2009 heuliez gx217

2009 heuliez

2009 heuliez

2010 heuliez-carrossier-et-constructeur-un-siecle-d-histoire

2010 heuliez-carrossier-et-constructeur-un-siecle-d-histoire

2011 Heuliez - Mia Electric d. 2 portes coulissantes, 3 places, 100 km-h,

2011 Heuliez – Mia Electric d. 2 portes coulissantes, 3 places, 100 km-h

2011 Heuliez Bus

2011 Heuliez Bus

2011 Heuliez GX 327 Hybride - RNTP 2011-2

2011 Heuliez GX 327 Hybride – RNTP 2011-2

2011 Peugeot 607 Paladine. Landaulet présidentiel aux places arrière découvertes

2011 Peugeot 607 Paladine. Landaulet présidentiel aux places arrière découvertes Heuliez

2012-.. Mitsubishi ASX Citroën C4 Aircross Hdi 150 Peugeot 4008

2012-.. Mitsubishi ASX Citroën C4 Aircross Hdi 150 Peugeot 4008 Heuliez

2012-.. Renault Clio IV estate

2012-.. Renault Clio IV estate Heuliez

2013 Honda Civics Heuliez

2013 Honda Civics Heuliez

Autocar Et Autobus Les Cars Berliet Picture Heuliez

Autocar Et Autobus Les Cars Berliet Picture Heuliez

FINI

HEULIEZ LOGO

 

 

Buses, trucks and car designer-builder Cerizay HEULIEZ France I

logo-heuliez

Heuliez was created in 1920 by Adolphe Heuliez, who started by making horse-drawn carts. As early as 1925, he assembled his first car, a Peugeot 177B. 1924-29 Peugeot Type 177 Heuliez nr.1

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peugeot_Type_177

He also created a subsidiary company for the production of buses, which was later sold.

Towards the end, however, the main product of Heuliez is the retractable roof made for the Peugeot 206 CC.

Peugeot 206cc avec Retractable roof by Heuliez

(The Peugeot 206 CC (sometimes spelled as 206CC) was formally launched at the Paris Motor Show in September 2000 and was based on the Peugeot Two-oh-heart concept car, revealed two years before at the Geneva Motor Show. It is a coupé cabriolet featuring a powered fold-away roof based on the Georges Paulin system, first seen on the 1935 Peugeot 402 Eclipse coupe.

It was produced in CerizayFrance, by the French company Heuliez, which is specialized in producing short series for niche markets, such as convertibles or station-wagons. Production was stopped in early 2008, and it has since been replaced by the 207 CC )

350,000 units have been produced. It also produced entire cars, such as the Opel Tigra.

Tigra TwinTop B

(After an absence of four years, Opel resurrected the Tigra nameplate in 2004 for a new sports car based on the third generation Opel Corsa.[3] The Tigra TwinTop, as it was called in Opel markets, was a two-seater coupé convertible with a retractable hardtop in the fashion of the Peugeot 206 CC. It was launched at the Geneva Motor Show in March 2004 and was produced by French coachbuilder Heuliez)

Since 1985, Heuliez has produced more than 450,000 cars, with a staff of over 2,000. More recently, however, poor sales of the Tigra forced Heuliez to reduce its staff by 541 and Opel asked Heuliez to reduce its output from 200 to 50 cars/day until the end of 2006.

In October 2007, Heuliez asked for protection from creditors. In July 2008 Argentum Motors committed to investing ten million Euros in the business with a further ten million Euros during the ensuing five year in return for 60% pf the company’s capital, but the agreement was not followed through.

Heuliez is trying to put a four-door convertible, similar to the Peugeot 407 Macarena prototype, into production within the next five years.

2007 Peugeot 407 Heuliez Macarena

2007 Peugeot 407 Heuliez Macarena

The main production plant is located in Cerizay in the Deux-Sèvres département. The president of Heuliez is Paul Quéveau.

Since 2010, Heuliez went out of convertible roof top making business.

Business activity ended on 31 October 2013. The company’s plant and buildings have been taken over by the “Fabrique régionale du Bocage”, a quasi-company which has the regional government of Poitou-Charentes as its majority share-holder.

I’m going to show you al lot of models Heuliez made in it’s history.

1930 Citroën Heuliez Hearse

1930 Citroën Heuliez Hearse

1930 heuliez Citroën 23

1930 Heuliez Citroën U 23

1932 Citroen C6G1 TCL 01

1932 Citroen C6G1 TCL 01 Heuliez? Lourdes

1936 citroen 32 Heuliez

1936 Citroën 32 Heuliez

1937 Heuliez Citroën

1937 Heuliez Citroën

1938 heuliez3

1938 heuliez

1939 Citroenheuliez 3kkmm

1939 Citroen Heuliez

1939-41 Citroën TUB-TUC

1939-41 Citroën TUB-TUC Heuliez?

1949 Heuliez

1949 Heuliez

1950 Berliet Heuliez

1950 Berliet Heuliez

1950 heuliez history 1

1950 heuliez history 1

1950 Peugeot 203 Corbillard

Peugeot Heuliez 203 Funeral

1950 Peugeot 203 BREAK Barré

1950 Peugeot 203 BREAK Barré

1950 Heuliez

1950 Heuliez

1952 Citroën Type 23 Corbillard

1952 Citroën Type 23 Corbillard(Heuliez)

1952 Heuliez

1952 Heuliez

1953 La-Publicite-qui-roule-Panzani-carrosserie-Heuliez-Cerizay-Citroen-P45

1953 La-Publicite-qui-roule-Panzani-carrosserie-Heuliez-Cerizay-Citroën-P45

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

1955 camion Heuliez U23 La Vache Grosjean

1955 Citroen U23 Heuliez Robustacier 16p

1955 Citroen U23 Heuliez Robustacier 16p

1955 D320corbillard Le Corbillard HY

1955 D320 Heuliez Funeral

1955 heuliez bus sur chassis citroen

1955 heuliez bus sur chassis citroen

1955 Renault 2,5T Heuliez Rubustacier

1955 Renault 2,5T Heuliez Robustacier

1955 Renault Estafette c5

1955 Renault Heuliez Estafette c5

1955 Renault Hearse

1955 Renault Heuliez Hearse

1955 salon_de_Paris_1955

1955 salon de Paris

1955-75 Citroën DS

1955-75 Citroën DS

1956 André BIANCO HEULIEZ

1956 André BIANCO HEULIEZ

1956 Citroën P 55 carrossé par Heuliez

1956 Citroën P 55 carrossé par Heuliez

1956 citroen55 heuliez.campuac

1956 citroen55 heuliez.campuac

1956 utagaz Tour de France

1956 utagaz Tour de France

1957 Camion porteur habillé par Heuliez sur base Citroën 55

1957 Camion porteur habillé par Heuliez sur base Citroën 55

1957 heuliez chasse-tresor-titre-14-img

1957 heuliez chasse-tresor

1958 Berliet cabine relaxe numerisation0040. Citroen cabine Heuliez

1958 Berliet cabine relaxe numerisation0040. Citroen cabine Heuliez

1958 Citroën Heuliez t55-he10

1958 Citroën Heuliez t55

1958 citroën heuliez-u23-suze

1958 citroën heuliez-u23-suze

1958 Heuliez-GT-1000-sur-base-Saviem

1958 Heuliez-GT-1000-sur-base-Saviem

1958 L'atelier des fourgons 23-50 HLZ chez Heuliezh23b

1958 L’atelier des fourgons 23-50 HLZ chez Heuliezh23b

1958 PERFEX CITROEN U23 HEULIEZ FOURGON SABINE RANCY

1958 PERFEX CITROEN U23 HEULIEZ FOURGON SABINE RANCY

1958 Saviem Heuliez GT1000 2a

1958 Saviem Heuliez GT1000

1959 Citroen DS Corbillard Funural Car

1959 Citroen DS Heuliez Funural Car

1959 Citroën et Chausson disque11

1959 Citroën et Chausson disque11

1959 Citroën U23 HZ Heuliez

1959 Citroën U23 HZ Heuliez

1959 heuliez corbillard

1959 citroën heuliez funeral

1959 Peugeot D4A (D4R)

1959 Peugeot D4A (D4R)1959 Peugeot D4A corbillard

1959 Peugeot D4A heuliez funeral

1960 Berliet GLR 8 modification Heuliez

1960 Berliet GLR 8 modification Heuliez

1960 Citroën DS hearse

1960 Citroën DS hearse heuliez

1960 Citroën Heuliez arton

1960 Citroën Heuliez arton

EPSON DSC picture

1960 peugeot 404 heuliez

1961 Citroen - Heuliez HL2.T.60.D1

1961 Citroen – Heuliez HL2.T.60.D1

1961 Citroën DS funeral1

1961 Citroën DS funeral heuliez

1962 funeral23cq

1961 funeral DS23 Heuliez

1961 Citroen ID 19 F Break funeralcar corbillard

1961 Citroen ID 19 F Break funeralcar heuliez

1962 100216121456725621-2aedca2

1962 Citroën heuliez

1962 Peugeto 404 corbillard 2

1962 Peugeot 404 Heuliez Funeral

1963 Citroënheuliez63ami6-3

1963 Citroën heuliez ami 6

Fini-End

Buses and more GRÄF + STIFT —— ÖAF Vienna Austria

Gräf&Stift

Gräf & Stift was an Austrian manufacturer of automobilestrucksbuses and trolleybuses, from 1902 until 2001, latterly as a subsidiary of MAN. Founded in 1902 by the brothers Franz, Heinrich and Karl Gräf, and the investor, Wilhelm Stift. Before the Second World War, the company was a well-known manufacturer of luxury automobiles, including the one that famously took part in the Assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand. By the 1930s Gräf & Stift had begun making trucks and buses, and it ceased car manufacturing in 1938. The company merged with Österreichische Automobil Fabriks-AG (ÖAF) in 1971, becoming ÖAF-Gräf & Stift AG, and later the same year was taken over by MAN AG. It continued in business as a subsidiary of MAN, and the Gräf & Stift name remained in use as an MAN brand for the Austrian market and for trolleybuses until 2001, when ÖAF-Gräf & Stift AG was renamed MAN Sonderfahrzeuge AG. It was located in Vienna, and the production facilities continue in use there, but no longer using the Gräf & Stift name.

1961-75 A Gräf & Stift double-decker bus in service in Vienna

1961-75 A Gräf & Stift double-decker bus in service in Vienna

The beginnings

The Gräf brothers started a bicycle service workshop in Vienna in 1893, quickly branching out into bicycle manufacturing. Their bicycles sold well, requiring the company to relocate to be able to increase capacity. While the bicycle business in Europe was booming, the brothers also saw potential in the fledgling automobile, and commissioned Josef Kainz to design one. The result was an unusual voiturette with by a one-cylinder De Dion-Bouton engine fitted in front of the vehicle, powering the front axle, built sometime between 1895 and 1898, according to various sources. It was thus arguably the world’s first front-wheel drive automobile, but it never saw mass production, with only one copy ever made, even though the technology was eventually patented in 1900. However, the voiturette remained in regular use until 1914 and was in working condition yet at the dawn of the 1970s.

Partnership with Willy Stift

In 1901, the brothers started cooperating with the Austrian businessman Wilhelm (Willy) Stift, an automobile importer who had already ventured into automobile manufacturing under the marque Celeritas. Celeritas automobiles were then assembled using French engines at the Gräf workshops, and in 1904 the gentlemen founded a joint company, named Gräf & Stift. Later, the company manufactured automobiles for the Spitz brand, owned by the automobile vendor Arnold Spitz. When Spitz went bankrupt in 1907, Gräf & Stift started building automobiles under their own brand.

The company concentrated on large, sophisticated and luxurious cars, which became popular with the Austrian aristocracy and even the Habsburg royal family. Apart from luxury cars, Gräf & Stift also became an important manufacturer of buses as well as tram bodies.

Assassination in Sarajevo

1911 Gräf & Stift Double Phaeton in which the Archduke Franz Ferdinand was riding at the time of his assassination on June 28, 1914
The 1911 Gräf & Stift Double Phaeton in which the Archduke Franz Ferdinand was riding at the time of his assassination on June 28, 1914

One of the Gräf & Stift luxury limousines, a Double Phaeton (engine no. 287), was bought by Count Franz von Harrach on 15 December 1910. Harrach’s car was fitted with a four-cylinder engine delivering 32 PS. In 1914 in Sarajevo, the Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria and his wife rode together with Harrach in this car, whenGavrilo Princip assassinated the Archduke. The assassination provoked a series of diplomatic manoeuvres that quickly led to declarations of war and the onset of the First World War.

Between the wars

1928 Gräf & Stift.

1928 Gräf & Stift.

As the war broke out, Gräf & Stift started manufacturing trucks in order to meet wartime demand, which, together with buses and special vehicles, became the company’s main business and enabled it to flourish in a rather difficult time. Manufacturing of passenger cars was resumed only in 1920, with a 2-litre intermediate-size model, Typ VK. The VK remained in production until 1928 (since 1926 as the modernized VK 2), but already in 1921 Gräf & Stift returned to making luxury cars, with a range of large six-cylinder models available through the 1920s and early 1930s. In 1930, the company presented its first eight-cylinder car, the sumptuous Typ Sp 8, in 1937 superseded by the Sp 9.

To acquire necessary volume to assure the profitability of carmaking business, Gräf & Stift also launched smaller models, badged G 35G 36 and G 8, powered by a 4.6-litre eight-cylinder engine. To cater for lower segments of the market, the company entered an agreement with Citroën, assembling one of the French automaker’s models as the MF 6 in 1935-36 (it had a 2.65-litre six-cylinder engine, with Gräf & Stift having had ceased the manufacturing of their own six-cylinders in 1935). Later, a joint-venture was started with Ford of Cologne, which provided for eight-cylinder Ford-licensed vehicles, badged Gräf-Ford V8, to be assembled by Gräf & Stift.

Neither of those ventures proved successful enough to assure the profitability of the passenger car business of Gräf & Stift, so the company decided to pull out of it. Its last own model was the rather modern C 12, fitted with a new twelve-cylinder engine, which was only made in very limited numbers in 1938, when the company ceased automobile production to concentrate on truck and bus manufacturing.

After World War II

Gräf & Stift remained in the truck and bus manufacturing business after 1945, continuing as a family-owned enterprise, being run by members of the Gräf family. The company built its first trolleybuses in 1948.

MAN subsidiary

1980-built Gräf & Stift trolleybus in service in 2003 in Romania

A 1980-built Gräf & Stift trolleybus in service in 2003 in Romania

In 1971 the company merged with Österreichische Automobil Fabriks-AG (ÖAF) to form ÖAF-Gräf & Stift AG, which in turn was taken over by MAN AG the same year. ÖAF-Gräf & Stift AG continued manufacturing under that name, as a subsidiary of MAN. Still based in Vienna, it was focused on supplying trucks and buses for the Austrian market, mostly based on MAN designs, and additionally specialised in trolleybuses. It was MAN’s main trolleybus producer in the 1980s and 1990s, and these were sold under the Gräf & Stift name, with trolleybuses’ being supplied to several European cities, including SalzburgSolingen and Bergen(Norway), among others.

As of 31 December 2000, ÖAF-Gräf & Stift AG had 897 employees, and its sales for the six-month period from 1 July 2000 through 31 December 2000 (the company’s “Short Fiscal Year 2000”) totalled €111 million.

Use of the longstanding Gräf & Stift name ended in 2001, when MAN renamed the company MAN Sonderfahrzeuge AG, as part of reorganizations following its June 2001 acquisition of Neoplan. This in turn became MAN Nutzfahrzeuge Österreich AG in 2004. In that year, MAN built a new plant on Gräf & Stift’s original site in the Liesing district of Vienna and continues to be the biggest employer in the area.

Gräf und Stift-Automarken-Logo

ÖAF

ÖAF LogoÖAF Logo

Österreichische Automobil-Fabrik
Type Subsidiary of MAN SE
Industry Automotive
Founded 1907
Headquarters FloridsdorfAustria
Products vehicles
Website Official Website

ÖAF is an initialism for Österreichische Automobil-Fabrik, previously known as Österreichische Austro-Fiat, an Austrian (Austro-Hungarian) car and truck manufacturer.

 Austro-Fiat

ÖAF was created by FIAT in 1907 and is now part of the German MAN group. The manufacture of automobiles began in the new plant built for the occasion in Vienna in 1908, while the number was only 50 employees. A truck of 4 tonnes, similar to the Italian Fiat model was manufactured from 1911. It was originally Austro-Fiat, which during the First World War began to develop their own products.

In 1925 the Austro-Fiat brand expired and the company became Osterreichische Automobil Fabrik AG, under the abbreviation ÖAF, with preservation of the trademark filed earlier. Also in 1925, a separate company took over sales of Italian FIAT cars, and Austro-Fiat became affiliated with Austro-Daimler and Puch. The last private car, Type 1001A, was different from the earlier Type 1001, having 34 bhp (25 kW) engines and conventional rear axles.

The latest model Fiat’s truck was TS 1924, equipped with a 45 hp (34 kW) Fiat engine. The company began production of other models in Austria, which has enabled the company to begin developing its own models. The most popular submitted in 1925 was the AFN light truck AFN with 1.75 tons of payload. This truck used a 42 hp 4 Cylinder Fiat engine 2850 cc, it also used gimbals and real tires, not solid tires, which allowed for a speed of 65 km/h. In 1928, the AF2 appeared and the following year a bus called the Austro-Fiat-1001. It is from this time that the company discontinued the manufacture of passenger cars to concentrate on commercial vehicles, trucks, vans and buses. This allowed the AFL/AFY to be manufactured from 1930 to 1937.

MAN acquisition[edit]

Austrian Army ÖAF-sLKW truck

Austrian Army ÖAF-sLKW truck

In 1938, when Austria was annexed by the Third Reich, German MAN obtained the majority of shares owned by Fiat in ÖAF, reducing the Italian firm’s share to 15%. ÖAF had begun equipping some of its trucks with diesel engines from MAN in 1934.

After the Second World War, the Floridsdorf factory was in the Russian zone and the plants were used for Russian reparations. In 1955, ÖAF was released from these payments and the factory began producing trucks again. They went to Austria to build military trucks but the Austrian army eventually selected rival Steyr for its famous Pinzgauer. The Tornado was ÖAF’ s challenger, best-selling truck in Austria.

In 1970, the company was privatized again; MAN then let it merge with Gräf & Stift, out of which ÖAF Gräf & Stift arose which in 1971 was fully taken over by MAN.

Vehicles

ÖAF Tornado 19-230

  • ÖAF Tornado 19-230

  • ÖAF Tornado 16-192 with Trilex-Felgen

    ÖAF Tornado 16-192 withTrilex-Felgen

  • ÖAF Tornado 19-186

    ÖAF Tornado 19-186

  • ÖAF Tornado 19-192

    ÖAF Tornado 19-192

  • ÖAF Tornado 9256

    ÖAF Tornado 9256

  • ÖAF Husar

    ÖAF Husar

  • MAN with ÖAF-Grille

    1982 MAN with ÖAF-Grille

  • 1977 ÖAF light wheeled tank

    1977 ÖAF light wheeled tank

    KONICA MINOLTA DIGITAL CAMERA

    100 jahre ÖAF

    ÖAF trt4klein

    ÖAF Tornado Racing Team

    Gräf und Stift-Automarken-Logo

    Futher wit Gräf & STift

1907 Gräf und Stift 18-32 PS

1907 Gräf und Stift 18-32 PS

1911 Gräf & Stift 40 HP Bois de Boulogne Tourer

1911 Gräf & Stift 40 HP Bois de Boulogne Tourer France

1911 Gräf & Stift Double Phaeton in which the Archduke Franz Ferdinand was riding at the time of his assassination on June 28, 1914

1911 Gräf & Stift Double Phaeton in which the Archduke Franz Ferdinand

was riding at the time of his assassination on June 28, 1914

1913 Graf und Stift Sub-5

1913 Graf und Stift

1916 Graf und Stift М16

1916 Graf und Stift М16

1918 Gräf & Stift Dolomitenwagen_a

1918 Gräf & Stift Dolomitenwagen-bus

1921 Gräf & Stift Model

1921 Gräf & Stift Model

1922 Gräf und Stift 7.7 Litre 110 bhp SR4

1922 Gräf und Stift 7.7 Litre 110 bhp SR4

1923 Gräf & Stift, Brandweer

1923 Gräf & Stift, Brandweer

1923 graf-stift-spoormaker

1923 graf-stift-spoormaker

1924 Gräf & Stift SP

1924 Gräf & Stift SP

1926 Gräf und Stift S3 Coupe de Ville

1926 Gräf und Stift S3 Coupe de Ville

1927 Gräf & Stift VK 2

1927 Gräf & Stift VK

1928 graef & stift feuerwehr mannschaftswagen

1928 gräf & stift feuerwehr mannschaftswagen

1931 Gräf & Stift SP 5

1931 Gräf & Stift SP 5

1931 Gräf und Stift SP8 Pullman Limousine

1931 Gräf und Stift SP8 Pullman Limousine

Gräf & Stift LOGO

1932 Gräf und Stift SP8 Sport Coupe

1932 Gräf und Stift SP8 Sport Coupe

1935 Gräf & Stift SP 8 Sport-Phaeton 4 portes

1935 Gräf & Stift SP 8 Sport-Phaeton 4 portes

1935 Gräf & Stift

1935 Gräf & Stift

1936 Gräf & Stift SP 8

1936 Gräf & Stift SP 8

1936 Gräf und Stift SP8, the Rolls-Royce of Austria 5,9ltr motor

1936 Gräf und Stift SP8, the Rolls-Royce of Austria 5,9ltr motor

1936 Graf und Stift V6M

1936 Graf und Stift V6M

1937 Gräf & Stift V 6 Bus

1937 Gräf & Stift V 6 Bus © Holger Erdmann

1938 Gräf & Stift Omnibus

1938 Gräf & Stift Omnibus

Gräf&Stift

1938 Gräf & Stift V 6 D 1938 4x2 bus, 39k WW2 photo

1938 Gräf & Stift V 6 D 4×2 bus, 39k WW2 photo

1939 ÖAF Bus 3ton

1939 ÖAF Bus 3ton

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

1939-gräf & Stift-c-12

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA 1939 Gräf & Stift LKW 2

1939 Gräf & Stift LKW 2

1950 Gräf & Stift  model, 76k photo.

1940 Gräf & Stift  model, 76k photo?

AFTER THE SECOND WORLD WAR

1948 (Gräf & Stift-BBC) mit Gräf & Stift-Anhänger,

1948 (Gräf & Stift-BBC) mit Gräf & Stift-Anhänger

1948 Gräf & Stift Alte LKW

1948 Gräf & Stift Alte LKW © Ralf Christiaan Kunkel

1948 Gräf & Stift

1948 Gräf & Stift

1949 Gräf & Stift

1949 Gräf & Stift

1949 Gräf & Stift  OGW-120 (M 649)

1949 Gräf & Stift  OGW-120 (M 649)

1949 Gräf & Stift 120 OGW 6cyl 7220cc

1949 Gräf & Stift 120 OGW 6cyl 7220cc

1949 Gräf & Stift 120 OGW

1949 Gräf & Stift 120 OGW

1950 Gräf und Stift 7860

1950 Gräf und Stift 7860

1951 Gräf & Stift SP8

1951 Gräf & Stift SP8

1939 Gräf & Stift, Wagen der Feuerwehr

1951 Gräf & Stift Feuerwehr

1952 Gräf & Stift LKW

1952 Gräf & Stift LKW

1953 Gräf & Stift 145FON (2)

1953 Gräf & Stift 145FON

1953 Gräf & Stift 145FON

1953 Gräf & Stift 145FON

1953 Gräf & Stift Österreichische Post

1953 Gräf & Stift Österreichische Post

1954 Gräf & Stift LZT 4

1954 Gräf & Stift LZT 4

1955 Öaf busse oldtimer-02b-100030 (1)

1955 Öaf busse

1955 Öaf busse oldtimer-02b-100030 (3)

1955 Öaf busse

1955 Öaf busse oldtimer-02b-100030 (4)

1955 Öaf busse Nostalgie Reisen

1956 Gräf & Stift Fahrzeuge

1956 Gräf & Stift Fahrzeuge

1956 Gräf & Stift KVT 9

1956 Gräf & Stift KVT 9

1956 Gräf & Stift ZAFD-240, Hiab 1

1956 Gräf & Stift ZAFD-240, Hiab 1

1956 gräf-stift-busse-oldtimer-02b-100014

1956 gräf-stift-busse-oldtimer

1956 ÖAF Tornado 19-192 a

1956 ÖAF Tornado 19-192 a

1956 ÖAF Tornado an die arbeit

1956 ÖAF Tornado an die arbeit

1956 ÖAF HA 2-90 Husar

1956 ÖAF HA 2-90 Husar

1957 ÖAF 6 D 135

1957 ÖAF 6 D 135

1957 ÖAF Tornado Pritschenkipper

1957 ÖAF Tornado Pritschenkipper © C. Thieler

1958 ÖAF in Montenegro

1958 ÖAF in Montenegro

1958 ÖAF Tornado Truck

1958 ÖAF Tornado Truck

1958 Gräf en Stift

1958 Gräf en Stift

1958 Graf und Stift LAVT-9F 1, 4x4

1958 Graf und Stift LAVT-9F 1, 4×4

1958 Gräf&Stift L200 6x6

1958 Gräf&Stift L200 6×6

1958 Graf und Stift ZAFD-240 36, 6x6

1958 Graf und Stift ZAFD-240 36, 6×6

1958 gräf-stif

1958 gräf & stift tanker

1959 ÖAF Tornado 19-186

1959 ÖAF Tornado 19-186

1959 Graf und Stift ZA-200 1, 6x6

1959 Graf und Stift ZA-200 1, 6×6

1960 Gräf & Stift Doppeldecker Type DD-2FU

1960 Gräf & Stift Doppeldecker Type DD-2FU

1960 ÖAF-Tornado-Pritschenkipper-dkbraun-Pr-rot-Schinko

1960 ÖAF-Tornado-Pritschenkipper-dkbraun-Pr-rot-Schinko © J. Thiele

1960 Gräf & Stift Tanker

1960 Gräf & Stift Tanker

1960 gräf-stift-busse-oldtimer-02b-0155

1960 gräf-stift-busse-oldtimer

1961-75 A Gräf & Stift double-decker bus in service in Vienna

1961-75 A Gräf & Stift double-decker bus in service in Vienna

1962 graef-und-stift-niger-africa

1962 graef-und-stift-niger-africa

1962 Gräf & Stift 145-FON 37 sitze

1962 Gräf & Stift 145-FON 37 sitze

1962 Gräf-stift-busse-oldtimer-02b-100015

1962 Gräf-stift-busse-oldtimer

1963 ÖAF bus-met-bak

1963 ÖAF bus-met-bak

1965 Gräf & Stift KF230-36 met Mercedes motor

1965 Gräf & Stift KF230-36 met Mercedes motor

1966 gräf & stift lkw

1966 gräf & stift lkw © NINJA

1966 Gräf en Stift a

1966 Gräf en Stift

1967 Gräf & Stift

1967 Gräf & Stift

1968 Gräf & Stift K230

1968 Gräf & Stift K230

SONY DSC

1968 ÖAF Husar in Tatra Rally

1968 ÖAF НА-2-90 Husar, 4x4

1968 ÖAF НА-2-90 Husar, 4×4

1968 ÖAF Husar Expeditionsmobil

1968 ÖAF Husar Expeditionsmobil

1969 Gräf & Stift OSU 155-46 Linienbus ex Stadtwerke Wien 1969

1969 Gräf & Stift OSU 155-46 Linienbus ex Stadtwerke Wien © O. Nordsieck

1969 Gräf & Stift OSU-155-46

1969 Gräf & Stift OSU-155-46

1969 Gräf & Stift U7-OSU 155-46 (M 797)

1969 Gräf & Stift U7-OSU 155-46 (M 797)

1970 Buspost Gräf & Stift OHL 150

1970 Buspost Gräf & Stift OHL 150 © Eduard Erhart

1970 Graf und Stift OLA-210 54, 4x4

1970 Graf und Stift OLA-210 54, 4×4

1970 MAN with ÖAF-Grille

1970 MAN with ÖAF-Grille

1970 ÖAF Österreichische Automobil Fabriks-AG

1970 ÖAF Österreichische Automobil Fabriks-AG

1970 ÖAF-26-260-Pritschenkipper-graubeige-Ch-rot-Ebner

1970 ÖAF-26-260-Pritschenkipper-graubeige-Ch-rot-Ebner © C. Thiele

1970 ÖaF-FE32460thelen080617

1970 ÖaF-FE32460thelen

1904-71 Gräf & Stift

1904-71 Gräf & Stift

1972 ÖAF Tornado 19-192

1972 ÖAF Tornado 19-192

1972 ÖAF

1972 ÖAF

1973 Gräf & Stift Steyr LU 200 M11

1973 Gräf & Stift Steyr LU 200 M11

1976 ÖAF swehrtransport silvretta

1976 ÖAF swehrtransport silvretta

1977 ÖAF 26.240FDA bowser , 6x6

1977 ÖAF 26.240FDA bowser , 6×6

1977 ÖAF light wheeled tank

1977 ÖAF light wheeled tank

1980 Austrian Army ÖAF-sLKW truck

1980 Austrian Army ÖAF-sLKW truck

1980 Gräf & Stift Steyr LU 200 M11 (M 1431)

1980 Gräf & Stift Steyr LU 200 M11 (M 1431)

1980 Gräf & Stift trolleybus in service in 2003 in Romania

1980 Gräf & Stift trolleybus in service in 2003 in Romania

1980 Gräf-Stift-GU230-Gelenkbus-dunkelgruen-hellgrau-Fr

1980 Gräf-Stift-GU230-Gelenkbus © O. Nordsieck

1981 Gräf & Stift GU 230-54 Gelenkbus

1981 Gräf & Stift MAN GU 230-54 Gelenkbus © W. Nordsieck

1982 ÖAF 20.320G1 (20.320VFAE), 6x6

1982 ÖAF 20.320G1 (20.320VFAE), 6×6

1984 Gräf & Stift ÜH 270 M 10

1984 Gräf & Stift ÜH 270 M 10

1986 Graf and Stift Oostenrijk

1986 Graf and Stift Oostenrijk

1988 Gräf & Stift GS GE 152 M18

1988 Gräf & Stift GS GE 152 M18

1999 Gräf & Stift Austria

1999 Gräf & Stift Austria

1999 Graf and Steyr NL205 Oostenrijk

1999 Graf and Steyr NL205 Oostenrijk

2000 Graf and Steyr NG235 M18 Oostenrijk

2000 Graf&Stift and Steyr NG235 M18 Oostenrijk

2001 ÖAF 32.403VFAEG (SX2000), 8x8 Bridge builder

2001 ÖAF 32.403VFAEG (SX2000), 8×8 Bridge builder

ÖAF Logo on ÖAAAF Tornado 16-192

ÖAF Logo on ÖAF Tornado 16-192

2002 Graf and Siemens NL243 Oostenrijk

2002 Graf and Siemens NL243 Oostenrijk

2005 ÖAF Gräf & Stift MAN NGE 152 M17

2005 ÖAF Gräf & Stift MAN NGE 152 M17

logo

ÖAF Logo

ENNND

DAF, Buses Trucks, Cars, Army e.a. the Netherlands V 1969>>

8 daf's op een rij

8 Dafjes op een rij.

Na een onderbreking van maanden waarin ik alle blogjes weer in het nieuwe http://www.myntransportblog.wordpress.com gestopt heb wil ik nu toch het hoofdstuk DAF afmaken. We zitten in begin 1969. De DAF 55 is nog tot 1972 in productie, en de 66 moet nog komen als opvolger, en dan komt het Volvo hoofdstuk.

1969 Daf 33 tekening

1969 Daf 33 tekening

1969 DAF 44 Variomatic Brochure

1969 DAF 44 Variomatic Brochure

1969 DAF 55 coupé b

1969 DAF 55 coupé

1969 DAF 44 Station Wagon (1969-74) UGN

1969 DAF 44 Station Wagon (1969-74)

1969 DAF 44 YA 1

1969 DAF 44 YA 1

1969 DAF 55estate

1969 DAF 55 estate

1969 DAF 555 rallyauto 1300 cc - 130 PS

1969 DAF 55 rallyauto 1300 cc – 130 PS

1970 DAF 33 Dit was 'm

1970 DAF 33 Dit was ‘m, het DAFje wat ik in 1980 kocht, opknapte, beschilderde tot actieauto, Dodewaard, Borsele, Almelo, Kalkar, Woensdrecht en nog veel meer plaatsen mee heb bezocht, waar ik mee door Africa gezworven heb en wat ik jaren later voor 350 gulden doorverkocht nadat ik er driehonderdduizend km mee gereden had. 44 setjes aandrijfriemen verder en regelmatig onderhouden bij Jules Karthaus in Nijmegen, de DAF specialist aldaar.

Daf 33 Actie

Een echte foto heb ik niet meer, maar het gebroken geweertje achterop, het atoomteken voorop en de wind en watermolen rechts zijn min of meer zichtbaar.

1970 DAF 55-YA   3

1970 DAF 55-YA Ambulance

1971 Daf 33 cabriolet

1971 Daf 33 cabriolet

1971 daf 77 prototype

1971 daf 77 prototype

1972 DAF P300 prototype

1972 DAF P300 prototype

1972 DAF P500 prototype DAF Museum

De DAF P500 DAF Museum

1973 DAF 66 1

1973 DAF 66

1972 DAF 66 coupé

1972 DAF 66 coupé

1972 De Geeris DAF Buggy

 De Geeris DAF Buggy © Steyrman

Ik merk dat ik teveel foto’s heb om daar nog uit te komen. Ik zet de overgebleven foto’s op Facebook en laat de lezers dan zelf snuffelen, anders loopt deze reeks nog tot DAF X

Er volgt hier nog een stukje uit de Wikipedia tot VDL in Eindhoven weer start met Engels uitziende BMW’s

DAF 1602-lijnbus met de motor staand achterin, nu ondergebracht bij het Nationaal Bus Museum.

01 1972-daf-mb200-den-oudsten-nzh-6915

Een standaardstreekbus op 1972 DAF MB200-chassis en met Den Oudsten-carrosserie.

De eerste bemoeienis van DAF met autobussen was de bouw van 240 opleggers voor de Crossleytrekkers voor de Nederlandse Spoorwegen waarmee het openbaar vervoer na de bevrijding weer op de been werd geholpen.

02 1936-daf-oplegger-met-reo-trekker

1936 DAF oplegger met REO trekker

Eind jaren veertig begon DAF met de productie van chassis voor autobussen. De B-series (voor frontstuurbussen) en TB-series (van het trambusmodel) waren nog gebaseerd op vrachtautochassis en hadden een staande motor voorin. Als krachtbron werden Herculesbenzinemotoren en Perkins (en) – en Leylanddieselmotoren toegepast. Vanaf 1958 fabriceerde DAF de dieselmotoren zelf, eerst nog in licentie van Leyland, later naar eigen ontwerp. Het eerste speciaal voor autobussen gebouwde DAF-chassis was de SB1600, met staande heckmotor achterin. Dit type is vooral voor touringcars en bussen voor het streekvervoer tot in de jaren tachtig in productie gebleven.

In 1966 introduceerde DAF het SB200DOL-chassis, met liggende heckmotor achterin, voor de bouw van autobussen. In de periode 1966-1976 werden hierop vele honderden wijnrode standaard-stadsbussen (Commissie Standaardisering Autobusmaterieel) gebouwd door carrosseriebouwer Hainje te Heerenveen. In 1977 introduceerde DAF een verbeterde versie, het SB201DKDL-chassis. Op dit chassis werden tot 1983 door Hainje wijnrode standaard-stadsbussen gebouwd. In de periode 1983-1988 bouwde Hainje de tomaatrode stadsbussen van het type CSA-II op dit chassis. In 1988 werd het SB201DKDL-chassis vervangen door het SB220-chassis.

03 daf-sb250-berkhof-jonckheere

Berkhof Jonckheere stadsbus op een DAF SB250-chassis

In 1969 leverde DAF voor het eerst het MB200-onderstel met liggende motor middenin (underfloor motor) voor de bouw van de standaard streekbusVerheul te Waddinxveen was in 1968 begonnen met de bouw van dit populaire bustype als de zelfdragende Leyland-Verheul LVB668. De uiterlijk identieke bussen op DAF MB200-onderstel waren echter niet zelfdragend. Zij werden in de periode 1969-1988 gebouwd door vooral Den Oudsten te Woerden, maar ook door Hainje te Heerenveen en Van Hool te Koningshooikt.

In 1982 introduceerde DAF het MBG200-chassis met underfloormotor voor de bouw van gelede bussen op basis van de standaard streekbus. In 1988 werd het MB200-chassis vervangen door het MB230-chassis met underfloormotor en het SB220-chassis met heckmotor. Voor de bouw van gelede bussen kon DAF het SBG220-chassis, met heckmotor in de aanhangwagen, leveren. De nieuwe streekbussen op het nieuwe chassis waren van het type Den Oudsten B88 en Den Oudsten B89 Alliance. Den Oudsten leverde deze typen echter voor het merendeel niet op DAF-chassis, maar als zelfdragende (integrale) bus met DAF-componenten, waardoor een aanzienlijke gewichtsbesparing werd bereikt.

Het bedrijf was onderdeel van vrachtwagenbouwer DAF, maar werd in 1990 losgekoppeld, en ging als DAF Bus International samenwerken met de industriële groep United Bus, waar onder andere Den Oudsten en BOVA deel van uitmaakten. Dit samenwerkingsverband was echter geen succes, en na het faillissement in 1993 werd DAF Bus overgenomen door de VDL Groep, sinds 5 september 2008 onder de naam VDL Bus Chassis.

Legervoertuigen

04 daf-ya-126-weapon-carrier-wep

DAF YA-126 Weapon Carrier (WEP)

05 daf-ya-314-cargo

DAF YA 314 cargo

 06 daf-ya-328-artillerietrekker

DAF YA-328 Artillerietrekker

07

DAF YA-324 Radiowagen

08 daf-ya-616

DAF YA-616

09 daf-yb-626-heavy-wrecker

DAF YB-626 Heavy Wrecker

 10 daf-yt-616-trekker-voor-oplegger

DAF YT 616 Trekker voor oplegger

Hoewel DAF al voor de Tweede Wereldoorlog constructies maakte voor het Nederlandse leger, met name het van de zogenaamde Trado-constructie voorzien van vrachtwagens

11 1935-daf-trado

1935 DAF-TRADO

, de bouw van een prototype van een amfibievoertuig en de productie van de DAF M39 pantserwagen, zou het pas in de jaren vijftig hofleverancier van het Nederlandse leger worden. Niet in geringe mate heeft het verkrijgen van deze opdrachten van de overheid het mogelijk gemaakt om de productiefaciliteiten uit te bouwen en zo de groei van DAF als truckfabrikant te bewerkstelligen. In totaal ontving DAF tussen 1951 en 1956 meerdere orders met een totaal bedrag van 393.583.005 gulden, voor de bouw en levering van drie typen trucks. Zo zijn er van de vierwielaangedreven 1-tonner, de DAF YA-126 zo’n 3.500 voertuigen gebouwd, van de DAF YA-314 ± 4.500 en van de zeswielaangedreven drietonner, de DAF YA-328 liepen er in de periode tussen 1952 en 1958 4.510 exemplaren uit de fabriek.
Gebaseerd op de YA-328 werd een pantserwagen ontwikkeld, de DAF YP-408. Dit pantservoertuig bleef tot 1988 dienstdoen in het Nederlandse leger, waarna in het kader van internationale ontwapeningsverdragen nagenoeg alle YP-408 voertuigen zijn vernietigd.
In de klasse zware vrachtauto’s werd de YA 616/626 serie ontwikkeld en aan de KL geleverd.

DAF heeft ook de opvolgers van deze trucks gebouwd. In de jaren 70 en 90 van de 20e eeuw zijn er ± 13 400 stuks van het type YA 4440/4442 in diverse uitvoeringen geleverd. Daarnaast was er de “jarretel jeep”, deze werd in soldatentaal zo genoemd vanwege de riemaandrijving. Deze 0,4 tons “vrachtwagen” luisterde naar de naam DAF YA-66 en was gebaseerd op de DAF 66. Voorzien van enkel achterwielaandrijving waren deze “jeeps” niet geschikt voor het onverharde terrein. In totaal zijn er 1 201 van deze multifunctionele auto’s gebouwd, voornamelijk voor ordonnanstaken.
In de zware tanktransporter klasse heeft DAF in het eerste decennium van deze eeuw een serie DAF YTZ 95 480 en 95 530 trekkers aan de Koninklijke Landmacht geleverd.

In oktober 2010 vierde DAF dat de onderneming al 75 jaar leverancier is van de Nederlandse krijgsmacht. De eerste order van het toenmalige Departement van Defensie werd in 1935 geplaatst. Sindsdien heeft DAF meer dan 35 000 voertuigen geleverd waaronder vrachtwagens, trekkers, aanhangwagens en pantser- en bergingsvoertuigen.

Militaire prototypen

De DAF-fabrieken hadden hun legervoertuigen meerdere malen aan de NAVO-partners gedemonstreerd en in dat kader waren er regelmatig Spaanse legerofficieren op werkbezoek geweest. Er ontstond belangstelling voor de DAF YA-314 maar dan wel in een 4-tons uitvoering. Met gebruikmaking van de onderdelen van de YA-314 ontstond in 1968 een prototype; de YA 414. Na goedkeuring werd besloten de YA-414 in Spanje bij Pegaso in licentie te bouwen met als typeaanduiding: Pegaso 3020 ‘Todo Terrano’.

Zo ook, ontwikkelde men de DAF YP-104, een gepantserd verkenningsvoertuig. Van dit model zijn twee prototypen gebouwd. Een ervan is vernietigd (volgens verhalen ligt deze onder de DAF-fabriek in het beton); de andere staat bij de “Geschiedkundige Verzameling Technische Dienst” in Soesterberg. Deze verkeert nog in rijdende staat.

Verder was er in 1951 ook nog een prototype van een jeep, de DAF YA-054. Deze is niet in productie gegaan. Maar de ontwikkeling stopte niet. Zo ontwikkelde DAF Special Constructions in 1996 de Fennek.

Aan het begin van de 21e eeuw ontstond er bij de KL de behoefte aan een all-purpose militaire truck. Ook DAF Special Constructions werd uitgenodigd bij de ontwikkeling maar is afgehaakt omdat de overheid, in de vorm van het leger, de eisen steeds bijstelde. Voor DAF was het niet meer rendabel de truck te gaan produceren. De order ging uiteindelijk naar Scania.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_Netherlands_Army

Commerciële vrachtauto’s

Eerste modellen

Hoewel voor de oorlog al voorzichtig met trucks op basis van Ford begonnen werd, werd pas na de oorlog werkelijk een eigen vrachtwagenproductie opgezet. Men begon met de DAF A30DAF A50 en de bestelwagen DAF A10. De eerste trucks waren uitgerust met Leyland– en Perkins-motoren.

2600

In 1963 verbaasde DAF de wereld met de DAF 2600, de eerste moderne truck, die alle op dat moment in productie zijnde trucks vooroorlogs deed lijken. In 1968 werd een kantelcabine geïntroduceerd. Deze cabine was zo bijzonder omdat men door het bouwdoossysteem met een beperkt aantal componenten een groot aantal verschillende cabines kon bouwen, van lichte distributietrucks tot internationale transporttrucks.

Moeilijkheden

De jaren 70 werden ingegaan met goede moed: op dat moment dacht men dat het grootste probleem het vinden van goed gekwalificeerd personeel was. Er braken moeilijke tijden aan voor DAF en de personenwagendivisie werd overgedragen aan Volvo. De truckproductie bleef echter en DAF werd opgenomen in International Harvester. IH had ook Atkinson en Pegaso onder haar vleugels. Het uitblijven van investeringen onder IH deed DAF besluiten uit de combinatie te stappen.

Het einde en een nieuw begin

In 1987 werd Leyland overgenomen. Door de fusie met Leyland kreeg DAF ineens twee thuismarkten, Engeland en Nederland. Bovendien kreeg DAF er een gigantische productiecapaciteit bij, wat goed uitkwam toen de in 1988 geïntroduceerde DAF 95 een groot succes bleek te zijn. Met dit model behaalde DAF haar eerste “truck van het jaar” titel. In de jaren daarna werd deze serie uitgebreid met de 45/55 en de 65/75/85. Door de overname schoof DAF flink op in de ranglijst van truckfabrikanten en stond nu vierde, na ScaniaVolvo en MAN.

Na de volledige overname van Leyland probeerde DAF ook het Spaanse Pegaso over te nemen. Voor Pegaso was het pure noodzaak, omdat het verlies leed. Pas in 1989 kwam DAF met een serieus bod. De overname zou spaak lopen en Iveco nam Pegaso op in haar concern. Wel zou uit de samenwerkingsgesprekken de Pegaso Troner, met DAF-componenten, voortkomen.

Intussen was men in Eindhoven van plan om een nog belangrijkere rol te gaan spelen op de West-Europese bedrijfswagenmarkt. De voorwaarden daarvoor had DAF in ieder geval al geschapen. Het bedrijf ging naar de beurs.

Voor een nieuwe lijn voor lichte vrachtwagens had DAF een deal gesloten met Leyland. De Britse vrachtauto- en motorenfabrikant ging de lichtere vrachtauto’s in licentie voor DAF bouwen. Uit de overname kwam ook FreightRover mee, een doorontwikkeling van de Leyland Sherpa, die als DAF 200 en later ook de zwaardere DAF 400 op de markt kwam. De Leyland Roadrunner werd aanvankelijk als DAF 800 op de markt gezet, maar al snel tot DAF 45 omgedoopt. Op basis van deze werd de 55 ontwikkeld. Toen de vrachtwagenmarkt plotseling in elkaar zakte moest DAF haar faillissement in 1993 aanvragen. Het bedrijf kon in hetzelfde jaar een doorstart maken onder de naam DAF Trucks N.V., waarna het in 1996 werd overgenomen door Paccar. De bestelwagendivisie werd zelfstandig voortgezet onder de naam LDV (Leyland-DAF Vehicles).

Overname door Paccar

In 1996 werd DAF overgenomen door Paccar en in 1998 zou het voor de tweede keer in haar geschiedenis de titel “truck van het jaar” krijgen. In 1998 was het de beurt aan de opvolger van de DAF95, de DAF 95 XF. De serie werd weer uitgebreid met de DAF CF en in 2001 met de DAF LF, die tot truck van het jaar werd verkozen. In 2002 werd de XF licht gewijzigd en werd hij leverbaar met de AS-tronic automatische versnellingsbak. Eind 2005 maakte DAF de XF105 bekend, een nog zwaardere truck, voorzien van compleet nieuw ontworpen motoren die voldoen aan de Euro 5 norm. In 2006 kwamen ook een gewijzigde CF en LF op de markt.

Voor 2007 kreeg DAF opnieuw de prestigieuze titel “Truck van het jaar”, ditmaal met haar XF 105. Op 19 april van dat jaar was de 750.000e vrachtwagen van de band gerold.

Begin 2011 brengt DAF Trucks een primeur uit met een hybride vrachtwagen LF Hybrid. Deze 12 tons vrachtwagen voor distributieverkeer is naast een dieselmotorvan 118 kW voorzien van een elektromotor van 44 kW. Deze drijft de vrachtwagen aan in de groene zones van grote steden. Na twee jaar proefrijden met diverse prototypes is de tijd rijp voor een marktintroductie. Praktijktests wijzen op een brandstofbesparing van 10 tot 20 procent.

Overzicht van vrachtwagens en bestelwagens

12 Daf38

DAF A107 pickup op basis van de A10

13 GRB_106-III

DAF G1300 Vuilniswagen GRB 106 uit Groningen

Fabrieken

DAF heeft meerdere fabrieken. Hier een overzicht:

  • Eindhoven (Nederland)
  • Westerlo (België)
  • Leyland (Groot-Brittannië)
  • Born (Nederland) (Sinds de overname van de personenautodivisie door Volvo is de fabriek niet meer van DAF)

DAF heeft een testbaan in Sint-Oedenrode (Nederland)

Op dit moment bouwt Daf een nieuwe fabriek in Ponta Grossa, Brazilië. Om haar markt in Brazilië en Latijns-Amerika uit te breiden.

Parijs-Dakar

DAF deed vanaf 1981 mee aan de rally Parijs-Dakar met de Mighty Mac.

In 1982, met de intrede van coureur Jan de Rooy, komen de successen. Jan de Rooy deed een vinding waarmee de DAF-truck zelfs met de auto’s kon meestrijden: 2 motoren die elk een as aandreven. De laatste versie (uit 1988) had meer dan 1000 pk en stond zo nu en dan zelfs derde in het totaalklassement en was vaak sneller dan de op dat moment onverslaanbare Peugeots 405. Het noodlot sloeg toe. DAF had een tweede team ingeschreven waarvan de rijder minder ervaring had dan De Rooy. Dit team sloeg over de kop waarbij bijrijder Kees van Loevezijn om het leven kwam. DAF trok zich hierop terug uit de rally.

De Rooy ging in 2002 weer deelnemen aan de rally. Het jaar daarop kwamen twee DAF’s aan de start waarvan de tweede werd bestuurd door zoon Gerard de Rooy. Beide vrachtwagens streden vooraan mee totdat Gerard uitviel door een ongeluk waarbij niemand letsel opliep. In 2004 werd Gerard derde en viel Pa Jan uit. In de Dakar-rally van 2006 deed er geen DAF-truck mee, omdat de FFSA, de Franse automobielbond, niet akkoord ging met de nieuwe rallytruck waarmee de familie de Rooy zou rijden (terwijl de truck eerder door dezelfde bond goedgekeurd was).

http://www.oudedaftechniek.nl/technische_tekeningen.htm Hier kunt u heel veel technische info vinden, en bijvoorbeeld instructieboekjes, e.d

VDL NedCar

14 Nedcar_Born

NedCar-vestiging in Born

VDL NedCar is de enige autoproducent van seriemodellen in Nederland. Het bedrijf is gevestigd in Born en is sterk geautomatiseerd. Begin 2012 telde VDL NedCar 1.500 medewerkers.

Geschiedenis

NedCar werd in 1967 opgericht door DAF als een personenwagenfabriek, aangezien er in de hoofdvestiging te Eindhoven te weinig productiecapaciteit bestond. De oprichting maakte deel uit van de inspanningen om het verlies aan werkgelegenheid ten gevolge van de mijnsluiting in Limburg te compenseren. De Staatsmijnen namen een minderheidsbelang in de fabriek. Aangezien DAF te klein was om zelfstandig nieuwe modellen te ontwikkelen werd een partner gezocht, en dit werd Volvo. Deze nam in 1972 een belang van 1/3 van de aandelen. In 1975 had Volvo een meerderheidsbelang verworven en ging de autofabriek verder als Volvo Car B.V.. Om de fabriek rendabel te houden moesten er echter méér auto’s geproduceerd worden dan het maximale aantal van 120.000 per jaar, dat Volvo nodig had. Daartoe werd een nieuwe partner gezocht, en dit werd Mitsubishi. De nieuwe joint venture zou NedCar gaan heten.

NedCar werd in 1991 als joint venture opgericht door Mitsubishi Motors Corporation, Volvo AB en de Nederlandse Staat. In 1999 droeg de Nederlandse Staat haar aandelen over aan Mitsubishi en Volvo, waarmee NedCar een zelfstandig bedrijf werd. Er werden toen 262.196 auto’s per jaar geproduceerd, wat het hoogste aantal ooit zou worden. Mitsubishi kocht Volvo twee jaar later uit, en werd daarmee 100% eigenaar van NedCar. De ontwerpafdeling in Helmond, waar de in Born geproduceerde modellen waren ontwikkeld, werd afgesplitst van het bedrijf en werd verkocht aan Benteler, een toeleverancier voor de auto-industrie. Deze afdeling ging verder onder de naam PDE Automotive. Vanaf 2004 werd voor DaimlerChrysler de Smart For Four geproduceerd, en in hetzelfde jaar werd de productie van de Volvo-modellen verplaatst naar Gent.

NedCar werd in feite een zelfstandige autofabrikant die op een bepaald chassis diverse merken en typen in opdracht kon bouwen. Dit alles gelijktijdig, op dezelfde productielijn. Just-in-time en lean production werden daarbij bepalende factoren. Motoren werden geleverd door Renault. Van de werknemers werd het uiterste aan flexibiliteit verlangd, en onzekerheid omtrent de toekomst van het bedrijf bleef de werknemers vergezellen.

In december 2010 werd bekendgemaakt dat de opvolger van de Colt niet bij NedCar zou worden geproduceerd. Dit bracht nieuwe onzekerheid voor de werknemers. Gevreesd werd dat de fabriek slechts alsschroevendraaierfabriek (eindmontage van assemblagepakketten) zou gaan fungeren, of misschien zelfs in haar voortbestaan zou worden bedreigd. De toeleveranciers hadden ondertussen hun afhankelijkheid van NedCar reeds teruggebracht door zich te richten op de nabije Duitse markt.

Mitsubishi staakt autoproductie bij NedCar

Begin februari 2012 liet aandeelhouder Mitsubishi Motors Corporation weten dat vanaf 2013 NedCar geen nieuwe modellen meer zou produceren. Dit bericht kwam niet geheel onverwacht. In december 2010 had Mitsubishi al laten weten de productie van de Colt en de Outlander eind 2012 te zullen stoppen. Een onderzoek naar mogelijkheden om de productie vanaf 2013 toch voort te zetten werd zonder succes afgerond. NedCar zelf zou, met de steun van Mitsubishi, verder zoeken naar nieuwe opdrachtgevers opdat de fabriek kan blijven voortbestaan. Bij NedCar werken circa 1.500 mensen.

In februari 2012, tijdens een bezoek van minister Verhagen aan Japan en Mitsubishi, heeft de autofabrikant toegezegd mee te zoeken naar een kandidaat om de fabriek over te nemen. Mitsubishi heeft verder harde toezeggingen gedaan, in geval een overname niet succesvol wordt afgerond, het sociaal plan volledig uit te voeren. De minister sluit uit dat de Nederlandse overheid zelf NedCar zal overnemen. Wel bestaan mogelijkheden overheidssubsidies te verstrekken aan een overnamekandidaat doordat de fabriek in een door de Europese Commissie aangewezen steunregio ligt.

Begin maart 2012 liet het Zwitserse bedrijf Q-PM weten dat het NedCar van Mitsubishi wilde overnemen. Q-PM zou in de fabriek wankelmotoren willen produceren. Daarnaast toonde Nissan interesse in een gedeeltelijke overname. NedCar zou dan onderdelen moeten gaan produceren.

Nedcar gaat Mini’s produceren

Begin juli 2012 werd bekendgemaakt dat de Eindhovense VDL Groep het bedrijf NedCar wil gaan overnemen. Tevens werd bekend dat NedCar vanaf tweede helft van 2014 BMW Mini’s gaat bouwen.

Tussen het staken van de productie voor Mitsubishi en de opstart voor BMW ligt circa 1,5 jaar. NedCar gaat dit najaar collectief ontslag aanvragen voor alle 1.500 werknemers, maar zij krijgen wel een baan- en terugkeergarantie als de productie start van de Mini. Met de ombouw van de nieuwe productielijnen is een investering nodig van € 200 miljoen. BMW zal jaarlijks 60.000 tot 90.000 Mini’s laten produceren tot het jaar 2020. NedCar blijft wel op zoek naar andere opdrachtgevers om niet afhankelijk te zijn van één klant. Op 1 oktober 2012 is de overname van NedCar door de VDL Groep afgerond. De effectieve overdracht van de aandelen van Mitsubishi naar VDL zal plaatsvinden op 14 december 2012. Vanaf 1 januari 2013 gaat het bedrijf verder onder de naam VDL Nedcar en zal in opdracht van derden auto’s gaan produceren. VDL verwacht dat Nedcar tot medio 2017 meer Mini’s gaat produceren dan de fabriek in de afgelopen jaren heeft gerealiseerd. Op basis van deze verwachting zal VDL Nedcar vanaf 2015 meer dan 500 werknemers nodig hebben boven de huidige 1500 medewerkers.

Producten

15 Smart_forfour2

ForFours op het terrein van NedCar

In het verleden werden in Born een aantal modellen van Volvo en Mitsubishi gemaakt, waaronder de 66340 serie4-serieS40 en V40, en de Mitsubishi Carisma. In1995 presenteerde NedCar een eigen prototype, de Access. Het was een prototype van een vijfdeurs gezinsauto. Vanaf 1998 werd de Mitsubishi Space Stargeproduceerd.

Tot 2006 werd voor Smart de ForFour gemaakt. In 2007 produceerde NedCar voor Mitsubishi verschillende uitvoeringen van de Mitsubishi Colt.

Op 18 september 2007 werd bekendgemaakt dat Mitsubishi in 2008 de productie van de Outlander voor Europa verplaatst naar Nedcar. Het zou gaan om 20.000 exemplaren te bouwen in 2008. De productie van de Outlander zou in Born blijven tot het model uit productie zou worden genomen. De Outlander was in Europa een goed verkocht model, en Mitsubishi wilde aan de stijgende vraag blijven voldoen. Met ingang van januari 2009 werd ook de productie van de Peugeot 4007 en de Citroën C-Crosser SUV‘s voor de Europese markt verplaatst van de Japanse productielocatie Mizushima naar Nedcar. De productie voor types bestemd voor buiten Europa werd verplaatst naar de Nagoya-fabriek in Okazaki. Door de economische crisis werd dat besluit terug gedraaid. Er is nooit een Peugeot of een Citroen van de band gerold bij NedCar.

Op vrijdag 16 november 2012 rolde de laatste auto van de productieband, een Mitusbishi Colt. De fabriek wordt de komende 18 maanden omgebouwd en zal vanaf medio 2014 BMW Mini’s gaan produceren.

Sinds 1967 zijn er bij Nedcar in totaal 4,76 miljoen personenwagen gebouwd, waarvan 2,1 miljoen Volvo’s en ruim 1,1 miljoen Mitsubishi’s. Hieronder volgt een overzicht van de productie naar model en bouwjaren:

Productie periode

Merk en model

Geproduceerde aantallen

1967-1974

DAF 33

76.339

1967-1974

DAF 44/46

178.593

1968-1972

DAF 55

164.231

1972-1981

DAF 66 / Volvo 66

252.164

1976-1991

Volvo 300-serie

1.100.000

1985-1996

Volvo 400-serie

689.315

1995-2003

Mitsubishi Carisma

391.345

1995-2004

Volvo S40 / V40

1.000.000

1998-2004

Mitsubishi Space Star

268.089

2004-2006

Smart ForFour

132.706

2004-2012

Mitsubishi Colt

419.174

2008-2012

Mitsubishi Outlander

59.667

Problemen in 2006

Op vrijdag 31 maart 2006 zou Mitsubishi bekendmaken of het na 2010 nog auto’s zou produceren in Born. Maar de bekendmaking bleef uit, met het gevolg dat onder de werknemers van NedCar grote arbeidsonrust ontstond. Vanaf die datum werd er topoverleg gehouden tussen vakbonden, Mitsubishi, de ondernemingsraad en de Raad van Commissarissen van het automobielbedrijf. Dit alles gebeurde tegen de achtergrond van de afkondiging van een productiestop van de Smart For Four die ook bij NedCar werd geproduceerd. Volgens de werknemers moesten ze het nieuws “uit de krant” vernemen. Het nieuws werd pas op zaterdag 25 maart 2006 door het concern naar buiten gebracht. De werknemers hoorden officieel van deze productiestop de maandag daarop via een nieuwsbrief. Het stoppen van de Smart zou voor NedCar betekenen dat er honderden banen zouden verdwijnen.

Een werknemer van NedCar riep via de televisie op om massaal naar NedCar te komen om te demonstreren voor het behoud van de werkgelegenheid. Op zondag 2 april 2006 werd een 200 tal actievoerders voor de poort van NedCar gesignaleerd. Er werd openlijk gevreesd voor de banen van 3000 werknemers, en de landelijke politiek werd gevraagd – in de persoon van minister Brinkhorst van Economische Zaken – om in te grijpen en te zorgen voor het behoud van de werkgelegenheid. Sluiting van NedCar zou een ramp betekenen voor de economie van de provincie Limburg, die sinds de sluiting van de mijnen in de jaren zestig van de 20e eeuw erg veel geïnvesteerd heeft om nieuwe economische trekpaarden naar de regio te krijgen.

EINDE

Buses + more CITROËN II France

Buses CITROËN II France

 00

 Citroën Date Unknown

01

Another Blog about CITROËN. Yes, today all pictures without date. I do a call on you when you know more about this pictures,

tell me and your info will be used to make this blog more complete.

02

Citroën – c35 minibus

03

Citroën

04

Citroën Besset

05

Citroën NL

06 Citroën

07

Citroën bus op nieuwe Afsluitdijk NL

08

ATO Citroën op Afsluitdijk NL

09

Citroën 23 with coach work Robustacier © Xavier1999

 10

Citroën Bus NL

11

Citroën 350 N Club Heuliez Belphégor

12

Citroën 350 N Club Heuliez Belphégor

13

Citroën 1600-Citroën H

14

Citroën AggloBus

15

Citroën Apeldoorn Stationsplein met wachthuisje voor de buspassagiers. Op de achtergrond Hotel Atlanta 40 NL

16

Citroën autobus van de ATO naar ‘s Hertogenbosch op het station van Geldermalsen, 1936

17

Citroën avec l’avant du 55

18

Citroën

19

Citroën Currus Brandweer bus

20

Citroën Bruilofsbus

21

Citroën

22

Citroën Heuliez Bus NL

23

Citroën bus in Belgium. Turnhout (B)

24

Citroën bus in Knokke (B)

25

Citroën Cardea bus

26

Citroën bussen

27

Citroën Currus Bussen

28 Citroën C 10

29

Citroën Currus Brandweer Tank Bus

30

Citroën C 14 to late for rescue

31

Citroën C6 G 1 -Photo vue sur le site de Konrad  Auwärter

32

Citroën C6 G1 N° 2 de 1932 de la ville de Lourdes

33

CITROEN C6

34

Citroën C14 avec panne

35

Citroën C25 4×4

36

Citroën C25 bus

37

Citroën c25

 38

Citroën C25 Funeraire

39

CITROEN C25 Minibus

40

Citroën c25

41

Citroën C25-corbillard

42

CITROËN C35

43

Citroën C35LD

44

Citroën C35LD

 45

Citroën Cabriolet Bus

016

 46

Citroën CG14

47

Citroen CH 14 Carrosserie Currus

48

Citroën CH 14 hyfilca france

49

CITROEN CH14 Catalogue

50

Citroën ch14 diagramme

51

Citroën de 1933, modèle C6G6 n°27 assurant la ligne K

52

CITROËN DP 38 72

53

Citroën Currus Frigéco

54

Citroën H Van b

55

Citroën Heuliez ^^

56

Citroën Heuliez Carpentras

57

Citroën Heuliez Schoolbus

58

Citroën Heuliez

59

Citroën H-type-32-04

60

Citroën HW 14 bus

61

Citroën HY 6 roues

62

Citroën HY Ambulance

63

Citroën HY Campeerbus Super

65

Citroën HY Police

66

Citroën HY Rijkspolitie TPW

67

Citroën HY Rijkspolitie

68

69

 Citroen Jumper 32MH 2.0i Comfort rolstoel bus

70

CITROEN JUMPER COMBI CLUB 27 C 1.9 TD 92cv Jumper Diesel

71

Citroen Jumpy FUNERAIRE LONG 230L HDI95

72

Citroën Jumpy Kombi Océanic

73

 74

Citroën MAN Kusters

75

Citroën rally

76

Citroën RU 23 busmillau-courol © Xavier1999

77

 Citroen SG.MB.73 Heuliez Comanch 24 seat

78

Citroën t16

79

Citroën TUB Ambulance

80

Citroën TUB boekje

81

Citroën Type 23 Courant s’air  La Sirene du Mississipi

82

Citroën Type 23 Maroc

83

Citroën logo wieldop

84

Citroën Type 23 Police 1956

85

Citroën Type 23 Police

86

CITROEN TYPE 23

87

Citroën Type 32 Serié B

88

89

Citroën U 55 Drouville Brandweer bus-wagen

90

Citroën-type-H

91

Citroën U 23

 92

Citroën U23 Corbillard

93

Citroën U23 Heuliez

94

Citroën U23 minibus – busje nr 8 – max. 16 personen

95

Citroën U23 Heuliez

96

Citroen U23 Heuliez Robustacier

97

Citroën U23 Corps La Salette Le Sactuaire

98

Citroën U23

100

 Fine

Filed Under: AMBULANCESBUSESCitroënCurrusFIRE & RESCUEFRANCEHearses, HeuliezHistoryKusters & LemmensMANOLD BUSES

Buses, ambulances, hearses CITROËN France I

Buses, ambulances, hearses CITROËN France

00a

001

logo design Citroen-H van-400

First I start with pictures with a date. The first Citroën’s are from 1905 but I couldn’t find pictures from Buses starting before 1915. Citroën started makeing buses in 1919.

Enjoy your watch:

 002

1919 Citroën

003

1919 Citroën

004

1926 Citroën s van de LTM

005

1935 Citroën Amersfoort NL

006

1935 Citroën Kerklaan met bushalte van de stadsdienst Robart NL

007

1930 Citroën

008

1930 Citroën

009

1931 Citroën Transports C6G1 bus au garage et ateliers à Paris

010

1932 Citroën C5G – Verheul, Waddinxveen A’dam

011

1932 Citroën C6 G-car-1

012

1932 Citroën C6 serie G 1932-car-2

013

1932 Citroën C6G1  Lourdes

014

1932 Citroën C6G1 6cyl 2650cc

015

1932 Citroën CG6i  France

016

1933 Citroën bedrijfsauto, autobus

017

1933 Citroën C6 Long

018

1934 Citroën carr. Postma Rottevalle B-17573 NL

019

1934 Citroën Lijn L Bus 17 Buisloterweg A’dam NL

020

1934 Citroën mcr

021

1934 Citroën Type 11U 4cyl 1911cc

022

1935 Citroën RC40 Den Oudsten-Domburg ATO-06 NL

023

1935 Citroën type 32 bus

024

1935 Citroën-bus 28 zitplaatsen VAD 012 NL

025

1936 Citroën U23 bus

026

1936 Citroën U23 bus

027

1936 Citroën U32

028

1937 Citroën Type 23 Besset

029

1938 Citroën T23 – van Leersum – ETAO 2

030

1939 Citroën C59 – Verheul, Waddinxveen Adam bus serie 21 NL

031

1938 Citroën, type T23 van Leersum NL

032

1939 Citroën Hainje NL

033

1941 CITROËN TUB © Bobby Diffusion

 034

1941 Citroën Type 23 RU Tahitian

035

1942 Citroën Bus

036

1942 Citroën bus

037

1945 Citroën TC sur RN3 vers Claye-Souilly

038

Citroën-old-logo

039

1946 Citroën 23RU Belle Clot body

040

1947 Citroën 23Ru Besset body

041

1947 Citroën 23RU

042

1947 Citroën autobus type U23

043

1947 Citröen bus

044

1947 Citroën U23

045

1947 Citroën U23

046

1947 Citroën U23

047

1948 Citroen 23RU 18 seat Decazeville body

1948 Citroën Type H Politi

1948 Citroën Type H Politi

049

1950 CITROËN P45 UADI

050

1951 Citroën 23RU Cardea body VM50

052

1951 Citröen car Type 23RU

053

1952 CITROEN HY Carrosserie Le Bastard

054

1952 Citroën Type 23 in Monsieur Leguignon, lampiste

055

1952 Citroën HY Corbillard Funeral

056

1951 Citröen car Type 23RU

057 Citroën HY Corbillard Funeral

058

1953 Citroën A46

059

1953 Citroën A46

060

1953 Citroën U23 RU

 061

1953 Citroën U55 Cityrama Currus

062

1954 Citroën Type H

063

1955 Citroën Type H Car Le Bastard

064

1956 Citroën 23 SUZE

065

1957 Citroën Type H Currus

066

1957 Citroën Type H Currus

067

1959 Citroën U23 HZ Heuliez

068

1960 Citroën HY Produits laitiers Le Bastard

069

1960 Citroën TC

070

1969 Citroen HY Ambulance

 071

 Citroën HY Ambulance

073

1969 Citroën hy10 Ambulance Brandweer

074

1969 Citroën hy-ambulance NL

075

1969 Citroën Type HY

076

1969 Citroën HY Société Currus Camper

077

1970 CITROËN CURRUS

 078

1979 Citroën C35 corbillard

079

1989 CITROËN C35 DURISOTTI

????

2004 Citroen Jumpy 2.0 16v comfort 8-9 p aut Bus

081

2007 Citroen Jumpy 2.0 1 comfort 94kW Bus

082

2008 CITROËN JUMPER 17 +1 SUPER COACH

http://www.auto-types.com

2011 Citroen Jumper Combi Club 33 L2H2 HDi 110 – 4-doors

00

Till so far the pictures with date

Filed Under: AMBULANCESCitroënHearsesOLD BUSES

Buses CHAUSSON France

Buses CHAUSSON France

001 logo

Chausson Autobussen

1947 Chausson APH 47

1947 Chausson APH

In 1907 werd door drie broers Jules, Gaston en Paul Chausson te Asnières-sur-Seine opgericht de Firma Ateliers Chausson Frères, in latere jaren werd de naam gewijzigd in Société des Usines Chausson. In deze eerste beginjaren hield men zich bezig met de opbouw van koetswerken op wagens, van echte carrosserieën zoals wij dat tegenwoordig kennen was nog geen sprake. Naast de koetswerken hield Chausson zich ook bezig met de bouw van water gekoelde radiateurs, brandstoftanks, buizen, inlaatspruitstukken en uitlaten. In 1942 waren er twee belangrijke aandeelhouders in het bedrijf, t.w. Renault en Peugeot.
Hoewel men in 1945 begon aan de ontwikkeling van een kleine personenauto voorzien van een water gekoelde één cilinder-tweetact motor van 10 PK, waarbij de open carrosserie plaats bood aan twee personen, kwam de serie productie niet op gang, en werd het project afgeblazen.
Men ging zich vanaf 1946 richten op de bouw van autobussen, en niet zonder succes. Door hun uiterlijk met de voor uitstekende radiateur (koeler grill), maakte deze bussen wereld beroemd. In Frankrijk kregen ze naam „nez de cochon“, vrij vertaald tot „varkensneus“. Deze grill vond men ook terug in de Peugeot 1 tons bestelwagen.

003Bussen Chausson 47-270348 Hotschkiss 1947 Groote Markt Den Haag

In de latere modellen werd de radiateur binnen de carrosserie verwerkt, en kreeg de grill meer de vorm van een visbek.
De Firma Chausson genoot vooral in het begin van de jaren 1950 een groot succes, in vrijwel geheel Frankrijk waren deze bussen gemeengoed geworden. Door dit succes kon de firma zich expanderen en kon men de firma Chenard & Walcker overnemen. Ook werd er van de Locomotiefbouwer Brissonneau & Lotz nog een afdeling, die auto onderdelen fabriceerde, overgenomen.
In de goede jaren werkten bij Chausson 15.000 medewerkers, werkzaam in de hoofdvestiging Asnières-sur-Seine, en in de nevenvestigingen Creil, Gennevilliers, Laval, Maubeuge, Meudon en Reims.

004CHAUSSON EMA 48 Mercedes Benz

In 1959/1960 werd Chausson geheel overgenomen door Renault, eerst nog onder de naam Saviem-Chausson, doch na een paar jaar onder de naam Saviem. Dit merk was al reeds door Renault overgenomen. Maar in de jaren zeventig verdween ook de naam Saviem, en werd Renault zo langzamerhand de enige fabriek van zware bedrijfswagens en autobussen in Frankrijk. Daarmee was niet alleen de tijd van Chausson en Saviem voorbij, maar ook die van Berliet, Citroën (alleen zwaar materieel), Somua ,Unic en Willéme. De Chausson bussen waren vlak na de oorlog zo populair in Nederland omdat het nogal „grote“ bussen waren ten opzichte van al het beschikbare „nood“ materieel. Bovendien liet de Nederlandse importeur Adriaan Beers uit Den Haag in een advertentie weten dat Chausson bussen binnen 3 weken, of wellicht nog korter, leverbaar waren.

005CHAUSSON HTM 48 uit 1946

In het boek „La grande aventure des cars Chausson“ in 1988 geschreven door Nicolas Tellier, werd beschreven dat er in 1947 110 stuks complete Chausson autobussen aan Nederlandse bedrijven zijn geleverd. Nu wou ik gaan uitzoeken welke bussen dat zijn geweest, en dan op volgorde van de eerste eigenaar, maar zo U ziet is mijn lijst niet compleet. Ik heb er zelfs meer dan 110 stuks, maar kennelijk is niet altijd de 1e eigenaar bekend, of het kan ook heel goed zijn dat de schrijver misschien circa 110 stuks bedoelde. Opmerkelijk is de afwijkende Snelle Vliet 23 met zijn bergruiten. De meeste Chausson’s in Nederlanden werden geleverd met een Hotchkiss motor (type AH), een enkele kreeg een Panhard (AP) motor. EMA in Valkenswaard, die tevens Mercedes dealer was, verving de Franse motoren door er een Mercedes-Diesel in te plaatsen. Omdat deze motoren veel compacter waren kon de radiateur binnen de carrosserie gebouwd worden, en verviel het authentieke varkensneusje die deze Chausson’s zo kenmerkten. Een ander opvallend detail waren de achterwielen, die waren n.l. enkellucht gemonteerd, d.w.z. de achteras bevat slechts twee wielen, aan beide zijden slechts één wiel. Dit kwam echter op meerdere Franse bussen voor, o.a. bijv. Saviem, Renault, Somua en Isobloc.  Met dank aanhttp://www.openbaarvervoerinboskoop.nl/rubrieken/gerritgunnink/Deel167.html voor deze info in het nederlands.

006

CHAUSSON HTM 54

De Franse Chausson, een bus die zijn tijd ver vooruit was.

Op verzoek van diverse bezoeker/lezers, een uitleg over deze toch zeer bijzondere bus.

In dit geval schrijven we over een heel bijzondere bus, een type dat bij HTM kwam als een pleister op de wonde, toen men een chronisch gebrek had aan materieel.

Na de oorlog werd door HTM zeer veel moeite gedaan de volledig ontmantelde busdienst zo snel mogelijk weer op gang te brengen. Nu was de grote moeilijkheid hierbij dat vrijwel het gehele wagenpark of geroofd of onbruikbaar was. En….dit was niet alleen bij HTM het geval, bijna alle vervoersbedrijven hadden met de zelfde problemen te kampen.

Zo stonden in de garage een aantal bussen zonder banden en andere belangrijke onderdelen. Men stond dus voor een vrijwel hopeloze taak, temeer daar de onderdelenvoorziening zo vlak na de oorlog ook niet of nauwelijks functioneerde.

007

GTW 47 Chausson-2

HTM was dus zeer verheugd dat zij erin slaagde in Frankrijk een aantal bussen te bestellen. Deze bestelling vond plaats in december 1945 en toen in februari 1946 als eerste lijn ’T’ weer op straat verscheen waren reeds 4 Chaussons voor deze dienst beschikbaar.

Deze Chaussons hadden een typisch Frans uiterlijk met een klein neusje en waren nog voorzien van een benzinemotor die wist waar de brandstof moest blijven.

Hoewel HTM al voor de oorlog haar wagenpark gestandaardiseerd had op dieseltractie had men gewoon geen keus en was men al met al toch zeer verheugd met deze helpers uit de nood.

008

Chausson  APH252 Nantes

De 41 t/m 50 werden afgeleverd in een grijze kleur.

Deze wagens hadden aanvankelijk een lopende conducteur en er werd ingestapt door een klapdeur aan de achterzijde van de bus.

In juli en augustus 1946 werd een vervolgserie afgeleverd met de nummers 51 t/m 54.

Deze waren in een groene kleur bij HTM afgeleverd.

De toenmalige pers bezong deze Franse bussen als een zee van ruimte waarin maar liefst 70 passagiers vervoerd konden worden.

Eind mei 1946 waren voor de lijnen ‘G’, ‘K’ en ‘T’ 22 Kromhout-bussen en 10 Chaussons beschikbaar met nog enige Kromhouts in herstelling.

HTM besloot de Franse bussen, die tot nu toe provisorisch voor de dienst geschikt waren gemaakt, te verbouwen tot volwaardige stadsbussen.

Begin 1946 verscheen de ‘41′ in de bekende HTM-uitmonstering. Deze wagen had nu een zitplaats voor de conducteur tegenover de ingang. Van deze ingang was de klapdeur vervangen door de gebruikelijke vouwdeuren. Tevens was een optische signaalinrichting aangebracht.

Hoewel daar wel de mogelijkheden toe aanwezig was werden deze bussen niet voorzien van richtingsfilms. Nadat eerst alleen aan de voorzijde door middel van een bordje de lijnaanduiding werd aangegeven, kregen de 41 t/m 54 tijdens de verbouwing aan de blinde zijde, achterop en vlak voor de achteringang eveneens het bekende bordje met de lijnletter.

009 Ad

Chausson

Als laatste verbouwde Chausson kwam de 46 op 11 januari 1947 weer in dienst.

Voor het stadsbedrijf bleken deze benzinebussen echter toch weinig geschikt.

Er deden zich zeer veel storingen voor. Vooral in de strenge winter van 1946/1947 was het voor de passagiers duwen geblazen. Een constant gebrek aan onderdelen was er de oorzaak van dat vele Chaussons vaak langere tijd gedwongen buiten dienst stonden.

In november 1947 waren deze problemen opgelost en reden alle Chaussons weer, uitgezonderd van de ‘48′ die pas begin 1948 weer rijvaardig was.

HTM bracht in het najaar van 1947 nog richtingsaanduidingen aan boven de voorruit van deze bussen. Vlak onder de niet gebruikte filmkast werd een frame gemonteerd waar de lijnletter- en bestemmingsborden ingeschoven konden worden.

Deze richtingsborden waren bruin van kleur met witte- en gele letters.

Toen er nieuwe bussen voor de dienst beschikbaar kwamen verhuisden de Chaussons al snel naar het tweede plan. Een grote handicap van deze wagens was het zeer grote benzineverbruik waardoor het niet mogelijk was dat deze bussen een hele dienst reden. Onderweg moest dan worden bijgetankt bij de garage of bijvoorbeeld op lijn ‘G’ bij het tankstation op de Sportlaan bij de Houtrustbrug.

De Chaussons kwamen nu op de “korte” lijn ‘N’ (Vreeswijkstraat-Grote Markt), op spitsuurdiensten en later op lijn ’Y’ (Hollandse Spoor- Ypenburg).

In november 1949 kwam het moment dat HTM de gewaardeerde Franse hulpen kon missen en werden zij verkocht aan diverse touringcarondernemers in het gehele land die nog jaren plezier van deze wagens hebben gehad. Voordat deze ondernemingen de ex-HTM-Chaussons in dienst stelden werden zij grondig verbouwd en van een toerwageninterieur voorzien.

Hoewel deze serie uiteindelijk toch niet zo’n grote rol in het HTM-gebeuren heeft gespeeld waren zij zo vlak na de oorlog toch van onschatbare waarde.

Het Haags Bus Museum was dan ook zeer verheugd dat zij in 1980 in Frankrijk een dergelijke bus konden aankopen, een wagen die ooit als HTM-48 de Haagse straten zo nu en dan weer zal mogen sieren.

Deze bus werd toentertijd in Bourges in Frankrijk aangekocht en werd ruim dertig jaar later op een dieplader van de firma Gordijn naar Nederland gehaald.

Het heeft veel energie en vakmanschap gekost om deze bus weer in oude luister bij te zetten en heden ten dage horen we bij de regelmaat van de klok deze bus weer, met zijn typische rokende dieselmotor, weer door ons Haagje rijden.

B. Boomsma, Nick Roestenburg, Peter Nijbakker en Bart Rijnhouthttp://www.openbaarvervoerinboskoop.nl/delaatstebusopdolledinsdag/HTM27-04.htm

010

 Chausson AP48 Brebach 1a 1957

011

Schon 1948 wird der 2.000ste Bus ausgeliefert. Chausson Produktiepalette

012

1948 Chausson bus in a difficult situation

Chausson logo

013

Im Jahr 1907 gründeten die Brüder Gaston und Jules Chausson in France

014

CHAUSSON APH52 (1952)

015

Chausson 1a Saarpost Bus 1958

016

Chausson

017

Chausson 48 b.j. 1946

018

Chausson 44 Hotschkiss 1946

019

Chausson AGB  APH52 Tekening

020

 Chausson

021

Chausson 1947

022

CHAUSSON 233

023

CHAUSSON-Saviem

024

Hazeleger, Saviem CHAUSSON BF-XL-08

025

CHAUSSON HTM 44

026

Chausson-aph-47-11

027

Chausson APH 2.50 de 1952

028

Chausson-vbc-01 Trolleybus

029

 Chausson APVU

030 tekening

Chausson-aph-52-06

031

Chausson AP52 f

032

Chausson K-17653  [1946]  NB-34-13 Guy [1947]

001 logo

002

Chausson-aph-52-09

003

CHAUSSON EZABO ex HTM 50

004

 Chausson-apu-03 Chili

005

Chausson

006

CHAUSSON LAB 18 of 19

007

Chausson APH 2.52 n°106 et 108 de 1953

008

 Chausson APVU4 + Diesel moteur SOMUA

009

Chausson APH 2.52 n°287 de 1962

010

Chausson Bus WBX-Madagascar © John Veerkamp

011

 Chausson AH – Hotchkiss HTM 41 en 121 1946 Eiberplein

012

Chausson-aph-522-06

044

Chausson APH 2-50 (grün), Jahrgang 1951

045

Chausson aph2-50-1949

046

 Chausson 1946 Balk B-29020 NL

047

Chausson 1946 Balk B-29020 NL

Chausson logo

048

HZ 27 CHAUSSON B 009

049

CHAUSSON EMA 79

050

Chausson wizual

051 4x

Chausson-aph-52-10

052

 CTF cover1949

053

CHAUSSON RCT 4 NL

054

Chausson APH 2.52 n°189 de 1956

055

Chausson APVU

056

Chausson APH 2-522

057

CHAUSSON APH 522 (1961)

058

CHAUSSON APH52 (1952)

059

CHAUSSON APH 48 (1949)

060

CHAUSSON-Saviem boekje

061

Chausson DenHaag HOVM HBM 1948

062

Chausson-vbc-02 Trolleybus

063

Chausson-apvu-3-10

064

Bussen Chausson

065

Chausson Hispano Suiza 1959 Spanje

066

Chausson-aph-08

067

Chausson-aph-2-50-07

001 logo

068

 Chausson Nederland

Chausson 242septub8

Chausson sept 1984 ub8 ©Ph. Willaert

Chausson 1949 APH 49

Chausson 1949 APH 49

Chausson AMZ-de Muynck 32

Chausson AMZ-de Muynck 32

CHAUSSON APU53 Sculptuur

CHAUSSON APU53 Sculptuur

Chausson buses 59

Chausson buses 1959

CHAUSSON DE LA TEO DEVANT LA MAIRIE

CHAUSSON DE LA TEO DEVANT LA MAIRIE

Chausson Excursion Toulouse

Chausson Excursion Toulouse

Chausson nr 22 GEBRU

Chausson nr 22 GEBRU

Chausson Poland

Chausson Poland

CHAUSSON Ringelberg 6

CHAUSSON Ringelberg 6

chausson_et_215d_Etoile_gd

chausson et 215d Etoile gd

chausson18 garejunlisterbus 1955 lux-echternach

chausson18  gare junlister bus 1955 luxembourg-echternach

Chausson-bus Wernhout-Breda ca 1948

Chausson-bus Wernhout-Breda ca 1948

Chausson logo

GTW 47 Chausson-2

GTW 47 Chausson

Fini-einde

Filed Under: BERLIETCHAUSSONChenard & WalckerCitroënFRANCEHispano Suiza,HotchkissISOBLOCMercedes BenzOLD BUSESPanhardPeugeotRENAULTSAVIEM,SOMUAUnicWilléme

Buses bodybuilder BELLE-CLOT Grenoble France

Busbuilder Carrossier Belle-Clot France

 01

Carrossier Belle-Clot Grenoble Fr

http://lesu23.forumpro.fr/t46-les-autocars-carrosses-par-belle-clot-a-grenoble

02

Mercedes Benz O321 H carrossé par la carrosserie grenobloise Belle Clot

??????????????????????????????????????????

Saurer 3ct1d orlandi 1947 gd Belle Clot

04

BERNARD AN6.46 carrossé par BELLE-CLOT

05

Citroën U23 carrossé par Belle-Clot en 1947 x2

06

Saurer à carrosserie Belle-Clot en cours de restauration 70′s

07

Sauer 3 CT 3D 1954 Grindler carr. Belle-Clot

08

Renault 215 D Belle-Clot gd

EPSON scanner Image

Autocar Giradot Mercedes Belle-clot pris sur le parking du SUMA

10

1952 Saurer 3 CT 3D à carrosserie Belle-Clot en cours de restauration

11

SAURER 24 CT 3D belle-clot

12

1952 Citroën U23 passion T23 carrossés par Belle-Clot à Grenoble

13

belle-clot BÜSSING carrossé par BELLE-CLOT de Grenoble (1956)

 14

BERLIET PLR 10 S belle-clot

 15

Belle Clot Grenoble WEB CHEMIN 5230 1339425609

16

Berliet Stradair Belle clot

17

Berliet PCK 8W carrosse par Belle Clot en 1950 pour Orlandi

Filed Under: Belle-ClotBERLIETBÜSSINGCarrossierCitroënFRANCEMercedes Benz,OrlandiSAUER

 

Buses CITROËN U 55 CITYRAMA CURRUS Paris France

Citroën U55 Cityrama Currus: Parisian spaceship from the 1950s!

(image via, original Joel Katcoff) This Cityrama vehicle is a fitting tribute to a certain joie de vivre and artistic flair of Paris… Esprit de Paris, if you like, the City of Lights. Paris is also known as the City of Love, and so it’s easy to imagine cuddling up to your girl inside this bus, chatting about sweet nothings, while watching the marvelous panorama unfold outside. It looks wild and… strangely attractive. And it was super comfortable, too. (image credit: LIFE Magazine) A large section of the upper deck roof was removed in good weather, turning it into more conventional tour bus. Here are better views of this Parisian spaceship from the 1960 film “Zanzie dans le Métro”: Apparently quite a few of them were made, making them easy to spot in the 1950s Paris (these lucky Parisians!)

Fini

Buses ATO The Netherlands

Bussen ATO

ATO Citröen RC40 Den Oudsten-Domburg 1935
Algemeene Transport Onderneming

De Algemeene Transport Onderneming is niet echt een merk maar een Onderneming.
ATO werd in 1927 opgericht als dochterbedrijf van de NS. ATO had als taak om te concurreren met de opkomende vervoerbedrijven die per autobus concurreerden met de Nederlandse Spoorwegen en een flinke winstdaling van het reizigersvervoer van de NS veroorzaakten tussen 1921 en 1927. In deze periode daalden de inkomsten uit reizigersvervoer van 90.000.000 gulden tot 75.750.000 gulden.

ATO 16 pers. Mercedes-Benz met struikelinstap 1936

 


Het plan van NS was om voor ATO veel vergunningen binnen te halen, eventueel ten koste van plaatselijke vervoerders, om zo een uitgebreid samenhangend netwerk van buslijnen op te zetten. Ze wilden daarmee het model van Zwitserland volgen, waarin de bussen zorgden voor goed voor- en natransport op de treinen. Ook dacht NS, door buslijnen parallel aan spoorverbindingen te starten, enkele kleine niet-rendabele stations op te kunnen heffen.
Deze plannen, met name het verdringen van particuliere bedrijven en het opzetten van een monopolie, maakten ATO al snel impopulair en zorgden ervoor dat de particuliere ondernemingen zich aaneensloten tot de Nederlandsche Bond van Autobusondernemers(NBA).

ATO 16 RD65 Nova 1941

 


NS bracht in 1928 ook de Commanditaire Vennootschap Algemeene Expeditie Onderneming Van Gend en Loos, H. Colignon & Cie(kortweg Van Gend & Loos) – die tot dan toe de aan- en afvoer van goederen bij stations had verzorgd – onder bij de ATO, met als nieuwe naam NV Expeditie Onderneming Van Gend & Loos. De gehele inventaris van het oude bedrijf ging naar ATO en werd verhuurd aan de nieuwe NV. Van Gend & Loos ging zich verder bezig houden met goederenvervoer, terwijl ATO de taak had om personenvervoer op de weg te zetten.
http://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Algemeene_Transport_Onderneming

 ATO 466 de Rijnstreek Opel 1936

 

ATO Chevrolet R92 1940
ATO Ford V8 met verduisterde koplampen 1940

 

ATO Rijnstreek met gasgenerator in Bodegraven 1942
ATO Mercedes-Benz Werkspoor 1927

 

ATO-Nova RD71 1942
ATO Rijnstreek Opel-opleggerbus 1946
ATO RD51 Mercedes-Benz LO3200 1933
ATO Mercedes RD80 te Elburg 1941

 

Buses bodybuilder BEULAS Gerona Catalonië Spain

Pegaso
Pegaso (Photo credit: Wikipedia)

Bussen BEULAS Bas Spanje

Arbúcies Selva GironaCatalonia Vandaag gaan we naar Spanje. Een bedrijf dat al lang geleden in 1934 gestart is door Ramón Beulas and Narcis Pujol in Arbúcies, een dorpje in het Selva land van de provincie Gerona te Catalonië te Spanje. Ook bij deze bussen is het weer zo dat hoofdzakelijk de oude modellen tot de verbeelding spreken, want de nieuwe hededaagse generatie bussen lijken wederom allemaal op elkaar en bieden alle mogelijke luxe, maar mooi, mij persoonlijk zeggen ze maar weinig. We gaan lekker met de foto’s beginnen.  http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beulas

Beulas Ramón Beulas y Narcis Pujol 1934-1936

 

Een buitenmodel in samenwerking met GMC, Citroën, Pegaso en Beulas 1934-1936

 

Carroceria Beulas
Beulas 1937-1939

 

Beulas 1937-1939

 

Beulas 1954-1955

 

Beulas 1956-1958

 

Beulas 1963-1966
 Beulas 1967-1968

 

Beulas Pegaso 6030N 1974
Beulas Leyland Leopard by southlancs

 

Beulas Pegaso
Beulas Pegaso flota Vinolas Beulas

 

Beulas 1975-1977
Beulas 1975-1977

 

Beulas Pegaso 6042 1978 © César Arina

 

Beulas Mercedes Benz CANDIDOGC-5522-AC MINICLUB MB
Beulas Pegaso flota Remei gran ©Francisco Torrents

 

Beulas Sava Pegaso © José Burgos

 

Beulas 1980-1987
Beulas Cosmacar 12 Pegaso 6042 Eurocar (34fi) © AGutiérrez

 

Beulas Volvo NL © Alex Miedema
 Beulas Aura

 

Beulas Aura MAN
Beulas Cygnus

 

Beulas DAF 1988-1992

 

Beulas Beulas © Alex Miedema
 Beulas Eurorider C II A

 

Beulas Glory on a Volvo chassis

 

Beulas Juwel Scania K.113 © cyberdire
Beulas Eurostar 2008

 

Beulas eurostar C Mercedes Benz 2008

 

Beulas Eurostar Supra 15 2003
Beulas Stergo Spica (2010)

 

Buses Asjes Alkmaar the Netherlands

Bussen ASJES 1931-1935 Alkmaar-Bergen-Haarlem Nederland

 Bussen Asjes-Minerva(chassis)-Kromhout(motor) 1933
Asjes-Minerva(chassis)-Kromhout(motor) 1933

Het is reuze lasig iets over AS te vinden. Dit stuk is dan ook een samenraapsel van verschillende sites. Die van Conam, die van OVBoskoop en een stukje uit een oude krant. Met dank, en linkjes naar de betreffende sites. Deze Asjes bus reed tussen Hilversum en Utrecht. Gebouwd door Asjes in Alkmaar op een Minerva Chassis en met een Kromhout motor.

 Bussen AS-Asjes 1932 Asjes(Alkmaar) carrosserie op A.S.Chassis
AS-Asjes 1932 Asjes(Alkmaar) carrosserie op A.S.Chassis

http://www.conam.info/carrosseriebouwers-beschrijvingen/asjes-alkmaar-bergen
De nieuwe bussen nu waren bestemd voor de verbinding van Graft en De Rijp met Purmerend, waar men dus kon overstappen op de stoomtram naar Amsterdam, welke het volgende jaar geheel geëlektrificeerd zou zijn. Deze bussen (de nummers 1, 2 en 3) hadden een Republic-chassis met Lycoming-zes-cylinder benzinemotor van 65 pk, terwijl de door de firma Asjes te Alkmaar vervaardigde carrosserie geschikt was voor het vervoer van zeventien zittende en vier staande passagiers.

 NZH006 binnenkant
Binnenkant eerst A.S. bussen met carrosserie v d firma Asjes 1932
In het Maandblad voor het NZH-personeel van december 1931 stond het volgende geestdriftige verslag :Alles glom en glansde, tot zelfs de knopen op de nieuwe uniform van den chauffeur! Mooi van lijn en kleur, natuurlijk grijs en blauw,. de bekende NZH-kleuren, nodigt deze bus reeds door zijn keurig uiterlijk tot een ritje uit.De zittingen zijn ruim en met ieder bekleed en staan geschaard langs den wand als in een balzaal. De lampen in het helderwit geschilderde plafond werpen een overvloedig licht omlaag, hetgeen door de reizigers, die hun reis met lectuur willen bekorten, ten zeerste wordt gewaardeerd.Men ziet dat de schrijver zo trots was als een vader op z’n eerste drieling!Toen eenmaal deze drie schaapjes over de brug waren volgde er weldra een hele troep, want in 1932 werd te Haarlem de eerste buslijn geopend, van de Leidsevaart bij de Munterslaan naar de Javalaan in Heemstede. Hiervoor werden twee A.S.-bussen aangeschaft. Ook deze hadden Lycoming-benzine-motoren (85 pk) en een carrosserie van de firma Asjes, thans echter voorzien van normale dwarszitbanken, 26 zit- en 5 staanplaatsen. In 1933 werden deze gevolgd door nummer 6, geheel gelijk aan de vorige twee, en door de nummers 7, 8 en 9. Deze laatste hadden ook een A.S.-chassis en een carrosserie welke door de firma Beijnes, toen nog aan het Stationsplein te Haarlem, was gebouwd. Dit waren de eerste bussen van deze fabriek, die zich tot die datum tot spoor- en tramwegmaterieel had beperkt.
 NZH008 Bijeenraapsel
2 bijeenraapsel bussen voor  4400,- gulden in 1932
In 1934 kwamen de lijnen naar Bloemendaal en Overveen en ook die van Overveen via de Zeeweg naar Zandvoort, erbij. Mede door de in 1935 gehouden Florabloemententoonstelling in Groenendaal ging het aantal bussen met sprongen omhoog. De voor die tijd “grote” serie van negen A.S.-bussen (nrs. 10 t/m 18) waren de eerste NZH-bussen voorzien van dieselmotoren. De eerste zes van deze serie hadden ook weer carrosserieën van de firma Asjes, die haar fabriek naar Bergen had overgeplaatst Om deze bussen tijdig afgeleverd te krijgen, heeft toen een groot aantal personeelsleden van de NZH daaraan in die fabriek meegewerkt De nummers 16, 17 en 18 hadden een zelfde chassis, doch de carrosserieën waren van de firma Hainje in Heerenveen. De toegepaste dieselmotor was een Kromhout van het type 3LW Men had in die tijd nog weinig ervaring met de ophanging van zo’n driecilinder dieselmotor, die met zijn laag toerental er de oorzaak v:an was, dat de chassis door de hevige trillingen veelvuldig stukscheurden.
Ten behoeve van de bewoners van Zwanenburg werd een lijntje naar Halfweg geopend, waar men op de tram kon overstappen.Hiervoor werden vier Citroënbusjes (31 tJm 34) van “Stadsverkeer” te Leiden overgenomen. Ze hadden een carrosserie van Verheul. Voor de verwachtte grote drukte tijdens de Flora 1935 werden nog twee grote bussen overgenomen. Dit waren de nummers 35, een Mercedes van de WSM, en 36, een Guy van de firma Tensen te Soest. Erg gelukkig is de NZH met deze twee bussen niet geweest.Er waren maar een paar chauffeurs die met deze “buitenbeentjes’. konden rijden en ook de monteurs hadden er een hele kluif aan. Ze stonden dan ook meer in de garage dan dat ze reden. In 1937 werden ze weer verkocht. Inmiddels waren in 1934 nog in dienst gesteld drie Indianabussen met 3LW-Kromhout-Dieselmotoren en een carrosserie van Hainje (19, 20 en 21), terwijl er in 1935 nog bij kwamen vijf Mercedesbussen met viercilinderdieselmotoren en eveneens een carrosserie van Hainje (22 t/m 26).
 NZH009 Vloot langs de Leische Vaart
NZH Vloot met divers materieel in Leiden langs Leidsche Vaart
Nauwelijks was het drukke jaar 1935 achter de rug of in het volgende voorjaar kwamen er de vier bussen 37 t/m 40 bij. Dit waren Fordbussen met 75 pk benzinemotor, welke aanschaffing om financiële redenen de voorkeur had gekregen boven een chassis met dieselmotor. Om een idee te geven van de destijds geldende prijzen vermelden wij dat zo’n Fordchassis, geheel compleet, slechts achttienhonderd gulden bedroeg. De Beynes-carrosserie voor de 37 en 38 met 23 zitplaatsen kostte 2000 gulden, zodat deze bussen, kant-en-klaar voor het gebruik, minder kostten dan nu een Dafje! De 39 en 40 waren door Hainje gecarrosseerd.In 1936 werden verder nog aangeschaft twee Kromhoutbussen (de 27 en 28) met 4LK-dieselmotor en een carrosserie van Hainje welke aan 27 zittende en 5 staande passagiers plaats bood. In 1937 kwam de Mercedes 29 bus nummer 1 van de Waterlandse lijn vervangen.Heel wat duurder dan de hiervoor genoemde Fordjes waren de vier grote Mercedes-Benzbussen, de uit 1938 daterende 41 t/m 44, die voorzien waren van een 80 pk dieselmotor en een carrosserie (31 zitplaatsen) van de firma Den Oudsten en Domburg te Woerden. Hierbij viel de staanplaatsruimte voor in de wagen bijzonder op. Langs de wanden aangebrachte klapbankjes konden als zitplaats worden gebruikt. De zittingen hadden voor het eerst trijpbekleding :het geheel was voor die tijd luxueus ingericht. De carrosserieën waren zeer solide en de eerste bus trok op de RAI sterk de aandacht. Het was met deze bussen, dat de NZH haar eerste toerritten naar de Hoge Veluwe ging maken. Tot slot kwamen in 1939 de bussen 35 en 36 het vooroorlogse wagenpark verstevigen. De oude wagens met deze nummers waren, zoals hiervoor vermeld, reeds verkocht.De 35 had een Kromhout-chassis met Hercules zescilinders dieselmotor, terwijl de 36 een A.S.-chassis bezat, eveneens met Herculesmotor. Het waren de eerste voorbesturingsbussen bij de NZH en als zodanig kunnen ze beschouwd worden als de voorlopers van de naoorlogse Crossley’s. Ook bij dezen twee bussen trof men voorin een grote ruimte aan voor 12 staanplaatsen, verder waren er 24 zitplaatsen. Er waren hier twee luchtbediende deuren voor in- en uitstappen.Met één enkele speciaal hiervoor ontworpen luchtkraan kon de chauffeur beide deuren naar willekeur bedienen. De vormgeving verleende deze vooroorlogse bus een modern aanzicht. Meer over de Geschiedenis van het OV en het NZH in speciaal op http://www.openbaarvervoerinboskoop.nl/busgeschiedenis/nzh/NZH02.htm waar ook een groot deel van de info uit dit stuk vandaan komt.

 

 Bussen ASjes bussen
Crossley Bus , A.S. Chassis, Hercules 6 cyl motor

 

Bussen AS bus v d GTW met van Eerten carrosserie , gefotografeerd op de Edesche Heide tussen Ede en Arnhem, 1934
bussen-as-bus-v-d-gtw-met-van-eerten-carrosserie-gefotografeerd-op-de-edesche-heide-tussen-ede-en-arnhem-1934
 Bussen AS Nederland
A.S. bus v d GTW met van Eerten carrosserie , gefotografeerd op de Edesche Heide tussen Ede en Arnhem, 1934

De A.S. Fabriek leverde zijn laatste bus af in 1954 en deze werd in 1964 alweer afgevoerd. Het lijkt er op dat er geen een is overgebleven. We zullen het dus met deze foto’s moeten doen. Dat was het weer!

Historic Cars part IV

Lights of Montreal
Lights of Montreal (Photo credit: Wikipedia)

Oude Auto’s IV

Alfa Romeo Montreal

Het is nu zondagmiddag en ik heb een beetje zin om een blog te schrijven. In ieder geval geen moeilijke of ingewikkelde want ik ben moe, héél moe. Dus neem ik een oud getrouw thema. We hebben

Alfa Romeo Montreal

nog een groot aantal oude auto’s in ons foto archief staan die we de afgelopen tijd op de gevoelige plaat hebben gezet,

Roze Cadillac in Groningen

zoals ze dat vroeger zeiden. De gein voor mij is dat ze vroeger toch meer smoel hadden. Zelfs ik als leek kon bepaalde merken van verre herkennen. Nu letten ze meer op aerodynamiek en daardoor lijken al die merken op elkaar. Je moet duidelijk een kenner zijn om er plezier aan te beleven. De originaliteit zit nu meer in de programmatuur  Zoals bv een meedenkende auto, zo een die remt als het te strak qua timing wordt enz.

Maar die oude zijn stralend van orginaliteit en je ziet de lol van de ontwerpers om iets van zichzelf te laten zien.

Mercedes 205 Diesel terug in Oostrum na Marokko 1988 with Hot in Djilaba

Toch hebben we vandaag nuttige dingen gedaan. Onze hele platenverzameling in tassen gepakt, de pick up is losgekoppeld.

Rollce Royce Corniche

 Morgen worden ze opgehaald door de vrouw van een mede zwemmer uit de groep van Hot. De mede zwemmer Herman, geloof ik, 

Opel olympia 1955 eerst auto Pa Hot
MG 3

heeft een tia gehad en ziet daardoor heel erg slecht. Hij kan nog wel de muziek van de plaat in de computer voeren en deze weer op een MP3 zetten. Dus in de toekomst kunnen we enkele MP3 schijfjes in ontvangst nemen en weer genieten van onze oude platen.

MG Open

 Deze zijn met liefde bijeen gesprokkeld. Een aantal in de winkel gekocht en een groot aantal tweede hands. Als ik mijn ogen dicht doe zie ik mezelf aan het zoeken in de markt.

Citroën Ami 6 [1963] JV-24-80

 Ik bekijk dan de hoes, hoe ziet hij eruit? Dan haalde ik de plaat zachtjes uit de hoes en ook de binnenhoes en pak deze met zachte hand aan de zijkant vast want ik wil er geen vetvlekken op krijgen. Daarna draai ik de plaat zachtjes om terwijl ik naar de oppervlakte tuur, bekijk of er zo min mogelijk krassen opzitten.

Cadillac in the Night

 Als ik die kan tellen dan doe ik de plaat weer in beiden hoezen en pak weer een andere.

Cadillac Hearse

 Ik ben hier, al zeg ik het zelf, goed in geworden en dus is onze collectie met perfecte platen gevuld. Normaliter ben ik niet zo precies, Hot is hier beter in.

1948 Cadillac Fleetwood. Origineel deense auto. Haalt brute 152 pk uit een 5,7 liter V8

Doch mijn platen, juweeltjes en ik hoop dus dat Herman er goed voor zal zorgen. Alweer is er een stukje verleden losgelaten.

1929 Cadillac modelo Town Car por Derham

Op een van de foto’s bij de bus staat Hot in zijn jonge jaren. Ongeveer in deze tijd heb ik hem leren kennen. Wat een snoepje!!!

Opel Rekord Diesel + Hot your host met taxipech over de Waalbrug in Nijmegen

Eerder geplaatst op 5 april 2009 door Rose